« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
Incident Report, Drezen, 8-9 Abadius 4714
Knight-Commander Marit
Permalink Mark Unread

Incident Report, Drezen, 8-9 Abadius 4714

Principal Author: Cpt. Aarind, 5th circle Cleric of Iomedae

Involved Responsible Parties

  • Person A, Knight-Commander of the 5th Mendevian Crusade
  • Paladin PB, reigning monarch of Mendev
  • Paladins PB1-PB8, soldiers under the command of PB
  • Paladin PC, an officer of Lastwall, temporarily assigned to the tactical command of A
  • Paladin PD, a paladin of Iomedae unaffiliated with Lastwall or with Mendev, under the command of A
  • Person E, Lastwall’s ambassador to Mendev
  • Person J, an officer of Lastwall on overnight communications duty in vigil at the time of the primary incident.

Other Involved Parties

  • Person F, a relative of PB, under the command of A
  • Persons A1-A9, assorted adventurers, under the command of A
  • Person G, an officer serving under the command of A
  • Persons H1 and H2, civilian administrators for the Fifth Crusade

Timeline

23 Erastus 4713 - The Fifth Mendevian crusade is announced by PB, following a successful defense of Kenabres from demonic assaults starting 12 Erastus. In recognition of contributions to the defense of the city and professing Person A to be blessed and guided by the Goddess (unverified), PB appointed A to head the crusade.

1 Arodus - The crusade is officially declared. Persons F, A1,G, H1, and H2 are appointed to their respective positions in the crusade by PB. Person E makes a report via scry to Lastwall’s diplomatic corps, discussing the attack on Kenabres, the defense thereof, and the declaration of the crusade. E had not previously reported on these events. E reported being unaware of PB’s intent to crusade until the official declaration.

23 Neth - G is executed by order of A, pursuant to conviction on 20 Neth.



25 Kuthona - PB announces to A intent to be present for operations in the Abyssal rift identified under Drezen, which are subsequently scheduled for 8 Abadius.



8 Abadius - At dawn - A1, A2, PB, PB1-8, PC, and PD prepare spells for the day. Spell preparation is uneventful and proceeds according to plans determined on 7 Abadius - See Appendix B.

One hour past dawn - A, A1 - A9, PD, F, PB, PB1 - PB8, and PC enter the Midnight Fane with operational objectives of clearing the area of demons and securing it.

At or around one and one-half hours past dawn - Having achieved some successes in clearing the area immediately surrounding the entrance to the Fane, PB and PB1-8 retreat to hold the entrance of the Fane from any demons that slip past A’s team, pursuant to operational plans laid out on 7 Abadius. (See appendix B) All others, under the command of A, proceed further into the Fane.

At or around noon - A2 is slain by a Gallu. A2 is promptly resuscitated with a breath of life spell cast by F.



At or around midnight - operational objectives are accomplished and A’s team returns to the entrance to Drezen, where they are stopped by PB and PB1-PB8.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit has limited, narrow-in-scope international espionage operations by four months into his crusade. Some people in Ustalav to keep an eye on supply shipments winding their way up the Sellen, some people in Nerosyan who presumably work for the Queen or one of her rivals there but will at least tell him what those people want him to know, someone in Absalom who reads him all the international gossip over a scry once a week.

He wants to start getting reports from Lastwall, but it's looking like it'll be a tough nut to crack. Fort Lorrin is run more like a fortress than a city, never mind that it's been nearly a thousand years since it was needed in its capacity as a fortress. They appear to be well-prepared for and well-defended against Chelish attempts to spy on them, which is in fact the first good sign he's seen about them after a long strong of very bad signs, but deeply inconvenient since Cheliax has more resources than he does.

He ends up binding a couple of spyglass archons, wearing a false face, and telling them that he's a wizard who just wants non-secret updates about things that they may legally pass along to him, and that they should of course surrender if asked to do so, and gets a couple of weeks of ‘non-secret updates' about things that are nonetheless useful for inferring secret things before he loses contact.

(Banished, not killed, looks like. But if killing them would've deterred him from trying again, and it would have, then it's on shaky ground to try again on the grounds they were banished instead.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He first visits Alfirin's gardens three weeks after he's arrived in this world, almost as soon as things have calmed down and the scroll of Gate he purchased is available. He writes her a note before he goes, so that if she murders him on the spot she can subsequently acquaint herself with his reasoning and decides if she wants to raise him. It's a risk, but it's not a large risk and it is a necessary one. There are no signs she's still active in the world. She's not scryably in an afterlife either. She is probably an ally if she is still around, and if she's trapped or petrified somewhere then retrieving her is one of his most urgent priorities. He doesn't know where to look, but the gardens are the place to start. He expects that she would want him, from his current state of information, to look for her. He has obviously taken care not to betray her demiplane to anyone; he doesn't have ready access to Mind Blank but he has a pretty good Nondetection up. 

 

People change, in nine hundred years, but the Alfirin he knows would, if she’d killed him, read the note and then raise him.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The gardens are as tidy and colorful and alive as they always are. He doesn’t think that's any information about whether Alfirin is still active; She learned from Arazni, her gardens probably tend to themselves. There are simple mundane clothes, some minor magic items. A silent alarm that he thinks tripped when he entered, but no immediate response, and none of the plants attack him. Rabbits, eerily trusting for rabbits - some of them approach him instead of running away. The bowers and alcoves where he has known Alfirin to keep clones (though surely not the only places she keeps clones) are empty. The antimagic cells are empty. The cottage that was Alfirin's workshop is gone, with the outline of its foundation marked out neatly by its lack of grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sets two tuning forks; it'll take a while but he doesn't need to babysit the whole of it. Walks the place, carefully. Pets the rabbits. 

 

The absence of clones is not a good sign. The bowers should hold one indefinitely, even if she was petrified somewhere. 

 

He contemplates leaving a note, and decides against. He doesn't take the magic items, either, though he spends a while looking closely for anything that might be a concealed tuning fork to another demiplane, or anything that could be used for communication.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

If there's another tuning fork here, there aren't any clues as to where. There are certainly none in sight or in easily accessible hiding places, but without digging up all the dirt and liquefying all the stone fixtures he can't rule out that there's still one hidden there somewhere. There are some wands of sending, but nothing that looks like it's designed for visitors to contact Alfirin if she's otherwise inaccessible.

Permalink Mark Unread

He harvests some spell components that'll grow back inside a couple of weeks, finishes the tuning forks, identifies the magic items, and heads out. He's very busy and it's not suggesting an obvious next step; he can come back later when he has more time. 

 

 

 

 

 

He ends up not returning until after they take Drezen. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The Knight-Commander sends recruiters to Absalom. He knows how a crusade recruiting tour works; probably the state of the art hasn't changed too much. He has dramatizations of their victories in Kenabres, some demon heads on pikes, a map of the Crusade's progress, and then the things adventurers care most about: stories about adventurers getting wildly more powerful in short spans of time. Also, pay. You might expect it to be inconsistent given the reputation of the last four Mendevian crusades but it is reasonable, paid out every month without fail, and spent lavishly by some crusaders on vacation here in Absalom to tell the stories of the scrapes they've gotten into. 

 

(He doesn't come himself because he's far too busy. Anyway, he trusts Daeran with this responsibility.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine de Litran intends, some day, to be queen of Cheliax, which means she intends, some day, to overthrow the current Chelish monarchy, which means she intends, some day, to be able to win a fight with a pair of pit fiends without particularly breaking a sweat. Killing demons isn't exactly the same, but it's a way to get stronger and to find capable allies, and as a nice bonus the treaty should keep her safe from a Thrune assassination. And from Cyprian. It's not a hard decision, even if the pay turns out to be much less reliable than advertised. She drops into a seat across from the Aasimar doing the pitching and asks, "So, what do you do for the Crusade besides look pretty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He turns delightedly to look back at her. "Being as pretty as I am is a serious responsibility and I wouldn't want other ones distracting me from it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! You get paid just to look pretty? And drink in all the finest establishments in Absalom, which is really quite far from the worldwound - A nice gig if you can get it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I should warn you, some demons will envy your beauty and come run up to try to mar it, and you've got to be quick on your feet. Or have healing powers. I have those, in case I miss a step dancing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"None of those myself, though I don't think I've missed a step in years. Never been to the wound, though, care to go a round and tell me if my pretty face stands a chance up there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd be delighted. They have a pretty good pitch down, by this point. The demons thought Kenabres would be a slaughter, and they were right, but they were wrong about who'd get slaughtered; when the relief army arrived there was nothing for them to do, except press inwards towards Drezen, so the Queen called a crusade and that is what they did. Daeran makes a bit of a face at the part about the Queen but doesn't linger on it. The Knight-Commander is very deadly and very smart, and has no patience for incompetence or corruption but plenty for making soldiers out of men. They'll be in Drezen before winter. "There'll be lots of dancing. And plenty of drinking too, I suspect."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there's just a couple possible hangups, as Catherine sees it - one is whether or not the Knight-Commander has any patience for making soldiers out of women, she is one you see, and somewhat more sensitized to the fact for having lived in Osirion recently. The other one is this Queen Daeran mentioned. Is that going to be, you know, a problem, she asks, letting a bit more of her Galtan accent slip into her speech.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran seems to find this tremendously funny. The Queen, he tells her, is a paladin, and her greatest personal vice is being such a paladin, and her second greatest is being a Queen, and these are hardly small vices but they don't tend to affect other people very much unless you're Daeran and have the misfortune of being her cousin. The revolution will probably have to wait to come to Mendev until the demon problem is handled, but he hopes it does come then as it'd be stupendously funny and probably a great improvement too.

 

Oh, and she doesn't need to worry about being a woman. Between Galfrey and Iomedae the people of Mendev are if anything more sure women can be great warrior heroes of legend than that men can. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

A toast, then! To a demon-free future and all that implies!

 

 

Catherine's not an idiot. She doesn't sign on until the next morning when it still seems like a good idea sober.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Knight-Commander said when he conceived of the plan to recruit adventurers in Absalom that he could call in some favors and get them Teleports.

 

True to his word, an elven woman with the range to go from Mendev to Absalom in one hop does three round trips a day - taking recruits to Mendev along with major purchases from magic item supplies in Absalom. If anyone tries scrying her, it won't work, but this isn't surprising - the kind of wizard who can do that trip in one hop can do a lot of things.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What is her name? Where does she live? Does she take other work for hire, or only favors from old friends? Catherine takes mental notes; She's going to want to know all the wizards of note she can.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She smilingly declines to answer every one of these questions. (She's Polymorphed into this form, though you need to beat a very good Nondetection or have True Seeing to notice this.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Alfirin does not, yet, have True Seeing up very often, nor will she risk casting it in front of a talented spellcaster. She suspects a disguise, though, because she expects an elf with this range to have been known to her already.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The Absalom-based recruits don't meet the Knight-Commander until the day after Catherine arrives, when another day's trips have brought another dozen of them. The day that Catherine arrives they meet Irabeth, who is a half-orc paladin of Iomedae dedicated to training people to defend themselves and their homeland and their planet against the Worldwound. She is a very admirable and very unsurprising instance of her type. 

 

She mostly ensures they have the crucial mutual vocabulary with the locals and the basic equipment they'll need and enough comprehension of the local geography to not wander off into the Wound by accident. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that happen very often, Catherine asks? People just…wandering into the worldwound by accident? Isn't the wardstone barrier pretty noticeable?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Not at night or in a snowstorm or in sufficiently thick fog, unless you can detect magic. Anyway - though she doesn't quite say this in so many words - the fundamental philosophy of the Knight-Commander is that people will make every single mistake you haven't trained them not to make, plus many you have trained them not to make, and if you cannot afford to lose half of them you'd better train them in chewing their food before they swallow it. This is probably more crucial with the Mendevian recruits than with adventurers in Absalom, who have often already survived their fair share of scrapes and the stupid ones perished, but still - navigation. Don't underestimate it. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they've all been assembled over the next few days and Daeran's returned the Knight-Commander returns, too, from a different trip nearby, and Irabeth has them line up to meet him. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even after nine hundred years it would be difficult not to recognize him. What.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin manages not to stare mostly by virtue of not having control of her eyes. It - makes some sense, maybe, that given Mendev's reputation for competence Heaven might send one of their own to manage the crusade again - But surely if they were doing that they'd do it openly, the better to attract support - and if he was doing it secretly, she wouldn't actually expect Marit to do it only halfway - maybe he would, if nobody alive would recognize him -

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a short speech, well-delivered, along the obvious lines. The Worldwound is dangerous; some of them will die; some of them will become scarier than the demons. He can teach them how to fight under these conditions, and he can ensure the men at their side are neither idiots nor cowards, but ultimately they'll live or die by whether they're good at what they do. The Crusade welcomes them. They are few enough they'll all get to introduce themselves individually. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not just the face; his cadence speaking, the way he moves - Marit can disguise those if he wants but he's not - He must really think there's nobody who'd recognize him. He'll probably kick himself if he realizes Alfirin is here, though there are enough other things he might do or try that she's not going to tell him - in some ways it is really quite unlike him. She wonders why he changed the name, then, given that it wouldn't stand out -

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes Catherine's hand. Gives her an intense stare but the same intense stare as he's given everyone else. "What are you here to accomplish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kill demons, make friends, become the greatest fighter in the world. The usual, I imagine."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has his baby adventures fight summoned demons first, for a week, and then has them shadow Worldwound patrols. He can afford to outfit them with potions adequate for an emergency, but only if they'll use them in genuine emergencies and not otherwise; he watches them to get a sense of that. Sometimes he intervenes, invisible, to save their lives; sometimes he can't, or doesn't. A lot of things can be taught, but there's a fundamental sensibility under pressure that's hard to teach.

Catherine has it. Also he's short a member of his own adventuring party because Camellia on close inspection is a serial killer. He does some reasonable amount of due diligence about whether Catherine too is a serial killer, including on one occasion reading her mind, and then invites her to travel with them, scouting ahead of the main host and occasionally dipping by Teleport into the Wound to raid abandoned positions for things they can use for their Crusade.

 

 

Iomedae by this point would be assembling her inner circle, her advisors and friends and confidants and the people to whom she can delegate her work as the workload grows. He …isn't doing anywhere near enough of that. It's a skill issue; he doesn't know how. None of these people seem possible to trust enough to delegate anything to them. Irabeth and Anevia are all right, and he trusts them enough to leave important things in their hands, but they're not confidants. He's paying the priest of Abadar to do all the accounting because he doesn't trust his accountants. His inner circle has ended up being the people who are getting stronger fastest, and he can't say he really likes them.

 

After puzzling over this for a while he concludes that the difference is that Iomedae - well, was wildly more socially skilled, for one thing, he's good at it but he's no Iomedae - but also that she trusted people instinctively, a stupid habit he spent decades chiding her for. She offered him a job in their first meeting. She did it to thousands of people, probably, and then let them grow at her side, and he can imitate the behavior but not the instinctive conviction that underlay it. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to teach his people that they can correct him when he's in error. Unfortunately he's usually not in error, so it ends up feeling like a bit of a hollow lesson. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

When the Hellknight company commanded by Regill Derenge is in trouble he brings Catherine and Amadeus and Daeran and Nenio and Lann and Seelah and Sosiel to go dig them out of it.

 

He thereby acquires the first person he's found in this world who obviously belongs in an inner circle of advisors, except the man is a Hellknight, a member of a flatly bizarre order that worships Iomedae and Asmodeus.

 

 

Marit can't even object. The holy books are inaccurate. The Iomedae he knew wouldn't have lied in them. Arazni is an undead prisoner reigning in Geb, and that all by itself tells you - not everything you need to know, but enough to know that you don't know anything. Hulrun was a maniac and a murderer. Irabeth is a lovely (half-)human being any Lawful Good god would paladin. 

 

 

 

What does he know, really, about the goddess Iomedae? Maybe She is buddies with Asmodeus.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine objects plenty. You can't just cobble together five gods who happen to be lawful and share an interest in containing the worldwound and expect to get something that makes sense as anything other than an anti-worldwound pact. Which is all it is, despite the order's attempts to build some sort of coherent wider ideology out of it. Also, maybe Aspex didn't notice, but in most places in the world Asmodeanism is correctly recognized as a vile and unconscionable practice.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets Catherine a sincere smile out of Aspex, who rations them to about one per person per month. He assures her that he is not in doubt about whether Asmodeanism is a vile and unconscionable practice but just about whether the other gods the order names themselves realize this.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he should talk to a priest about that. Catherine's understanding of theology isn't great, she obviously didn't have access to clerics of other gods growing up, but she's pretty sure they all hate Asmodeus and He hates them all back.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

In a sense it is unsurprising that he next visits the gardens when he's desperately lonely. 

 

Things are going well. They took Drezen before the winter rolled in. He is spending most of his time training his men and adventuring with a select group of people - twenty, at first, now down to twelve but the spellcasters fifth circle - and rooting out cultists and checking and double-checking the books. Rathimus, who he hired to do the accounting, got turned into a ghoul and they fixed it but he decided to retire after that. He tried letting Galfrey’s appointed people do the accounting and they promptly stole from him. There are an astonishing number of cultists. The situation would be totally untenable without what is at this point a small army of allied outsiders, mostly celestials, which he has surveilling the city. They all report directly to him since he has yet to reveal to anyone on the face of this planet that he is a swordmage. When this many people want you dead you need every advantage you can get.

 

What's difficult is the constant betrayal. It's more depressing betrayal than he's accustomed to. Nurah lit their camp on fire, sabotaged his equipment, and passed information to the demons. The head of his staff council sabotaged his boots of Teleport in inventory to get him killed. They had the man’s trial last week. It wasn't even the first attempt. The man was irritated that Aspex was insufficiently loyal to Queen Galfrey. He carried out the execution this afternoon.

 

The Shining Crusade never had a deliberate (not mind control related) betrayal by a senior officer. If it'd happened they'd have discussed it for months, trying to figure out how they'd erred so badly, trying to change their procedures. The only procedure change he can think of is ‘don't trust Mendevians'. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Anevia made a stab at being comforting. He is doing an excellent job of tracking down the troublemakers, she said. He is aware that this is true. He may be the most qualified person in history to run a discount Crusade beset mainly by internal betrayals. It's just an intensely demoralizing job. 

 

He figures he'll summon some earth elementals and have them burrow through the gardens without disturbing all the plants in case Alfirin left her secrets underground.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't get that far, because his plane shift lands him in a little clearing and over in the corner there is one of the clone-bowers, now with a body in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

…he would not have predicted in advance the surge of hope and joy and relief that rushes up on him. He heads over towards it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The strange thing, of course, is that he recognizes it, and that it's the body of someone who he never once thought was secretly a ninth-circle wizard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

What. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

It makes some scraps of sense once he starts thinking about it.

 

 

Alfirin clearly - based on everything he knew about her as a person - would want some way to be hard to find - impossible to find, ideally - something that blocked spells like Nightmare (yes, he tried that to see if it'd tell him if she was asleep or not) as well as Discern Location.

It's been nine hundred years. She'd have needed to invent immortality somewhere in there.

Clearly she also figured out - some way to have her default physical form be a different one. Or alternatively she's a ghost currently possessing the most convenient possible person to be possessing, a reasonable candidate for Cheliax's throne. Or -

- well, she's an archmage. There are really a lot of possibilities here. But Catherine de Litran is a reasonable person for Alfirin to want to be, and it's reasonable for Alfirin to have the ability to achieve this thing she would reasonably want, and so Alfirin is Catherine de Litran.

 

 

As for signing up to work for Marit - she must have been curious. He's not going around Polymorphed; he considered it and decided it wasn't worth it. He gets dispelled sometimes, or looked at with True Seeing occasionally, and it'd open up more risks than it'd address. No one alive knows what he looks like anyway, no one has any inkling that his face might be something he'd want to hide.

 

Except her.

 

She knows.

 

She has known this whole time.

 

She has been adventuring with him for several months now with both of them pretending to be swordsmen.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit hopes that she's having a tremendous amount of fun. He rather suddenly is.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He could confront her. There is absolutely no way he's going to do that. She knows who he is, and he knows who she is, but now he knows that she knows who he is and she doesn't know that he knows who she is. He's going to go home and play this game and try to figure out what she's trying to achieve, though he can see the outlines of it already, in Catherine's noble titles.

 

He returns to Drezen with a spring in his step and joy in his heart and when he next sees Alfirin he gives no indication at all that anything is amiss.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Greengates is a former Worldwound fortress, now well within the boundaries of the Wound. It was a major fort at one point and was lost abruptly, and is plausibly still possessed with some valuables that were not valuable enough to demons for any to bother dragging them off.

 

There is, however, one really good argument against ever going there, which is that he had a dream in which a succubus told him to. So they carefully mark it on their charts and never go within forty miles of the place.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

A patrol went missing on the border between two forts; it looks like they got lost and wandered into the Wound. 

 

They have decent scry-based reporting down the whole section of the border that he's responsible for, by now, all powered by two crystal balls. He hears about it six hours after they fail to report, which is pretty good, though almost certainly too late to save them. He takes hair samples from his soldiers; he orders them scried.

 

He could, of course, ask Alfirin to do it; she has Greater Scrying and can do it in a heartbeat rather than an hour. But her seventh circle spell slots are valuable even if he has no idea what she's using them for, and the soldiers are almost certainly dead already, so -

 

- so he'll make sure she hears about it, and then she can decide herself if it's worth it. Doing anything differently than he'd do it if he had no idea who she was lets her know that he knows who she is, with some probability, but he'll honestly be very impressed if she figures it out just from this. He arranges for someone to ask Catherine and Regill and Nenio and Seelah and Daeran and Ember and Lann - two Teleports of people, his usual adventuring-group size - to join him in the command room.

 

He explains to them that people have just started a scry on the missing patrol, and they're almost certainly dead already, but if they aren't then he plans to jump out to the scried location and rescue them. They should be prepared to go in an hour, when the scries finish, though his best guess is they'll in fact have nothing to do, but he'd rather give them an hour's notice of probably-nothing than no notice of something.

 

There. Now Alfirin knows all he knows, and can decide for herself if she wants to do anything about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir." Catherine keeps her swords with her at all times, so she's more or less ready at all times. She checks her potion supplies, runs down to the quartermaster to restock on oils of bless weapon, and is back with ten minutes to spare. The Knight-Commander values being prepared.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good she's prepared, because the priest doing the scrying reports that one of the men is still alive. ....nailed to a post and obviously suffering horribly, but still alive. 

 

"Right! First team, invisible and flying, second team wait on our report. Nenio -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Three invisible, three flying, one Telepathic Bond between Knight-Commander Aspex, who leads first team, and Regill, who leads second, and Irabeth, who'll remain at the command center. 

Permalink Mark Unread

May any powers that happen to feel like it bless them all in their endeavors. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people would call it a pretty well-oiled operation but only because they haven't seen a real well-oiled operation. 

 

First team is himself and Daeran and Nenio and Ember. It would be objectively stupid to have him and Alfirin, the two people wildly more powerful than they're pretending to be, on the same team so he never does it even though he really enjoys watching her fight. He has opportunities when they're not moving as two teams. She's gotten good with a sword, somewhere in there. He wants to compare notes on spellcasting in armor but he wants to not ruin the game even more.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they find themselves just outside the Sarkorin village of Wintersun, where the villagers have nailed the crusaders to posts and left them to die. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shall I go ahead and -"

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's a trap it's not a magical trap; there are no signs of magic as far as Detect Magic can see. It's also not a mechanical trap; the ground is uneven and overgrown, lumpy with the roots of trees, but doesn't contain any dug pits or hazardous land formations.

 

They're still flying.

"Go ahead." 

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran pulls the nails out and heals the dying crusader. The man was far enough gone to have a bit of a hard time with being abruptly restored to full health; it probably isn't helping with his disorientation that his rescuers are invisible. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls himself together and explains that they got disoriented in the fog, saw a village, went to the village, and were then attacked and nearly all killed by the villagers. Throwing stones and carrying sharp sticks. Dozens of them, and they weren't expecting it -

"- is everyone else dead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

 

He calls the second team. Possibly the village is cursed, possibly it's just religious and obeying their understanding of some stupid god which could very well be Iomedae, regardless you'd rather have a full complement of people on-site. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember teleports team two; they arrive visible and on-foot since Ember doesn't have invisibility. Seelah summons Arnisant and mounts up immediately.

Orders, knight-commander?

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't know where we are, we Teleported. Presumably this village is in Mendev and near the fortress where this patrol was expected, but we don't know that, someone could've moved the prisoner for many reasons including 'causing an international incident of some kind'. We're going to ride up and say hello, and do nothing that could reasonably be illegal if the village isn't in fact in Mendev and we're now in, I don't know, Ustalav. Invisible and flying people will remain that way. Catherine and Seelah can do the talking." That was his policy before he learned who Catherine was, because she seemed to like it and be good at it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir." Catherine in front, Seelah in the rear until they reach the village, Regill guarding Ember in the middle. They approach the village.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello villagers?

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin isn't a Good person, and - he was never sure how strongly these facts were related - did not particularly like being treated as one. She'd save civilians, of course, if the opportunity presented itself, maybe just out of personal loyalty to Iomedae, maybe because it was what the rules said to do, maybe because it was the right thing to do, but she would tend to avoid their adulation. He was never sure what to make of it. In any event she seems to have grown out of it; Catherine likes playing the hero. Of course, Catherine plans - he's very sure at this point, he looked up the relevant Galtan history - to take the throne of Cheliax from Abrogail Thrune. This obviously requires to accept the adulation of crowds, to be seen as a good person and be comfortable in that spotlight.

 

Psychoanalyzing a person off who they were nine hundred years ago is probably a fool's errand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The guards at the walls of the village - it has pretty impressive walls, eighteen to twenty feet up and made of logs planted like trees closely together, enough to deter most things that plague villages and are corporeal and cannot fly -

- cry out an alarm and set their spears against the ground. "Demons!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you hear that? I think they think we're demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cut the chatter Litran. Defensive positions!" Which mostly means that he and Seelah move up in front of Ember.

Knight-Commander?

Permalink Mark Unread

Message. "Wall of Force, Nenio." Message. "Ember, pretend you cast it." For some time to think where they at least will not be mobbed by villagers they'll have to either slaughter or risk being overrun by as the patrol was. 


This is almost certainly an elaborate trap laid by a demon. The question is which of the many possible elaborate traps laid by a demon. The one Marit thought of first and already warned his men about is for the injured crusader to have been moved - for this to be a village on the southern border which Lastwall controls, or a village which has a dragon protector, or something - so that when they kill the people in this village who are now predictably trying to kill them it'll cause some problem for them. Or, alternatively, if they hesitate to kill the people, they'll get killed.

 

But demons aren't Tar-Baphon. This is extraordinarily fortunate in many respects but it makes demon traps harder to predict, because Tar-Baphon chooses from the set of good ideas, and demons choose from the set of all ideas. 

 

 

There is, he can see now that he's looking intently for it, illusion magic in the air, spread so thin the aura is masked. "Nenio, figure out what that illusion is doing," he says. ...loudly enough that Alfirin can hear him. He wants her eyes on this too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine zoned out for a moment or two while Team Two was waiting around for Team One to call them in, and somehow this resulted in one of the people using her eyes doing so with arcane sight. Funny how that happens sometimes when Marit's not around. And, yep, subtle illusions everywhere, probably related to the thing where the villagers think they're all demons.

 

Not that Alfirin is going to act on this information in any way unless it's really quite the emergency. Nenio will figure it out; Nenio's good at illusions and is decent at investigating a puzzle once it's been pointed out to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, Nenio's Wall of Force hasn't yet dissipated when she declares triumphantly that the illusions cast over this region make demons look like crusaders, and crusaders look like demons, to the villagers. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit misses fighting Tar-Baphon. 

 

All right, second team pull back, he tells Regill. There's an illusion up that makes outsiders look like demons. ...and demons look like crusaders, apparently. I have a number of theories but my leading one is 'someone thought that was funny'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Withdraw in good order."

Permalink Mark Unread

Like they ever do it any other way. She rolls her eyes a tiny bit because she's not actually worried and the wall of force is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

The villagers don't pursue them, which is the behavior you'd expect of villagers who think they saw demons. 

Permalink Mark Unread

- aaaand then Lann is the first to notice and call out that there are some actual demons approaching from the other direction, and an actual fight on their hands. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we sure they're not villagers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're Evil," offers Seelah.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Withdraw some more, villagers won't chase us."

 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nor do the demons. ...possible non-demons. Creatures with the outwards appearance of demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

They continue to withdraw in good order. Regill is not proud because that is the bare minimum he expects from soldiers under his command.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a sense Marit actually likes this place. It'd make a good training exercise. 

 

"First team will go look invisibly around the village and find out if whatever's creating the effect is present or if it's a standing unsupervised effect. Second team will try to find the effect boundary, while avoiding apparent-demons and apparent-humans alike and preferentially using nonlethal force if avoidance isn't working. Don't trust your eyes and don't trust your divinations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ember, join Seelah on Arnisant on point to the west and detect magic. Litran, left flank, eyes peeled. You heard the Commander, we strike to wound not to kill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's what he meant. Sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wounded peasants are cheap to heal and I won't have you losing an arm because you tried to punch out a babau. Ember can try sleeping them first," he concedes.

Permalink Mark Unread

First team enters the village invisibly over the rooftops and immediately sees demons. Eight or ten of them, walking casually down the street without any concern from the apparent-humans. He confirms that's what the rest of his team sees as well.

It's a weird number of demons. Villages outside the Wound are at risk of being ravaged by demons, but the usual character of that risk is that one, or a few, demons might slip through, and be too strong for a village to bring down at any price. These demons are not moving as a pack; one of them is getting its hide brushed, a few are in clusters having conversations with people, and one quasit is....nursing??? on a woman who is admittedly admonishing it to stop biting.

 

 

"Nenio, can you Polymorph into a demon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What an interesting idea! I could do that tomorrow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we'll stay that long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like this," Seelah complains. "Not knowing who's on your side, who's a demon -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Definitely not my favorite kind of situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are humans and demons really so different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Substantially."

Permalink Mark Unread

(What is with that child?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think this is a Mendevian village."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Say more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The shrine." It has a naked woman reaching out from the waters to place the sun in the sky. "Not a classical depiction of Iomedae."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wouldn't really have been that surprised if it was. "There are lots of other gods worshipped in Mendev."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. But there are healthy men in this village. They'd have been called to service, and they'd have learned how to be respectful of the delicate feelings of our precious gods."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is useful to have a local consultant sometimes even if the local consultant is Daeran."Acknowledged, thank you."

 

At this moment a fight breaks out between one of the apparent-demons and one of the apparent-humans in the village before them; the human says something angrily to the demon, who reaches over and plunges a claw straight through the human, killing him - not instantly, but swiftly. 

         "Oh, come on, grow up," another demon says irritably to the one who just murdered a man. 

"He started it!"

        "The Lady of the Lake's going to be mad at you now!"

                "Yeah!" says another villager, more angry than frightened. "The Lady of the Lake's coming for you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They're barely half a mile from the village when Ember announces that the illusion is gone. Regill calls a halt, and informs Aspex telepathically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't make any sense, surely the villagers go farther from the village than this, and then they'd see through it - There's still farms that way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our greatest salvation against the unending hordes of the Abyss is their inveterate sloth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe the demons just stay in the village center - but then who's protecting all these farms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps no-one. Apart from the demons, the Worldwound can be a remarkably safe place. And if all the demons here decided to play their little game..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Creature which looked like a demon just killed a creature which looked like a human and was, in retaliation, eaten by a creature which looked like a white dragon, and which may be worshipped by the locals as a god. First team withdrawing. That resembles an explanation and is as much of an explanation as I expect to get.

 

A white dragon they could handle tonight  - and of course he had Daeran put up Protection from Cold the instant they saw it - but he doesn't want to count on it being a white dragon, once there's certainly illusion magic in the air.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Second team will hold position for rendezvous.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're there swiftly; they're all flying. 

 

Marit likes to explain his reasoning, with his adventurers. After all, they're going to have to learn how to do this themselves. "It appears the village is protected by a white dragon who eats demons who don't nicely play the game the other demons are playing. If that's what's actually happening, then we probably want to kill the dragon and evacuate the people. But we still don't know where we are relative to Drezen, though I'm now betting 'in the Wound', and we have nowhere for the people to go. And, it'd be idiocy to assume that the orchestrator of all this is a white dragon, even if that's the form I saw. So, we're leaving, unless anyone can think of a reason we should instead stay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If it really is a dragon that's a lot of treasure for the amount of danger? I don't think that's a good enough reason to stay but it's any reason. Sir." And Seelah's going to say 'Protecting the innocent' but would feel bad if Catherine pre-empted her on that and then said this wasn't the best way for them to spend their resources doing that.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - these people are being - tricked into murdering crusaders, and preyed on by demons!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, they are, and quite plausibly we could solve that tonight, but if we fail everything will be much worse for them and for all the other people in all the other villages," he says to Seelah. " - and the treasure will still be here once we've got some True Seeing."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a brief pause, then,

"I hear no further reasons to stay, Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

Then back to Drezen. 

 

More than the lives of the villagers, the fact weighs on him that going back there to fix the place will take four more Teleports that wouldn't've been needed if they handled it now. But it's a stupid risk, or would be if they didn't have an archmage who totally probably had True Seeing up, and he's not going to make an assumption-necessary-for-mission-success that he understands Alfirin's motives and precisely the game she's playing right now.

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wise of him, since said archmage is somewhat impaired at the moment and further limited in her spellcasting by the need to hide it. She did not have a True Seeing up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pity about all the hypothetical treasure we never even saw. Wherever it was it was probably illusory anyways - Are we still on standby Commander, or are we done for the day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dismissed." Is that more than he'd have smiled at her if he didn't know her secret? He doesn't think so. He thinks it's the precisely correct amount of smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was a liiiitle more of a smile than he'd have given to anyone else. The knight-commander isn't the most expressive person but Catherine is pretty good at reading people. She smiles back. "Care to join us at the half measure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to hew closely to the answer he would have given if he hadn't known her secret, because before he knew her secret, he was perpetually melancholic. However, while it might be convincing to Alfirin, acting like a person who eagerly awaits their death is a silly thing to do if you can avoid it. If she correctly infers that the reason he's full of optimism is her, well, good for her. 

 

"I think I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

See, that? That is a man who likes her. The knight-commander is usually only slightly more eager to go to the tavern than Regill is. The group of them set off (except Regill, who stays behind with his maps. Of course.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't like being drunk, but he's aware that it makes one an enormous killjoy to go to a bar and then drink nothing and make all your subordinates feel awkward, so he orders quite a lot of ale and then uses magic to render it harmless. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"To our glorious triumph over the demons today!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To our swift return to free those people! - Daeran, what are you talking about, we didn't fight any demons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sssshhh, Seelah, no one knows if your glorious victories are made up or not unless you tell them."

Permalink Mark Unread

The knight-Commander can sure hold his drink.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets a cup of wine and drinks half of it and asks Daeran to dance, because Daeran is the only other person in this demon-infested backwater who knows how to dance. And also because he's actually pretty fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, now she's just messing with him. It won't work. He will absolutely not betray anything in his facial expression just because Alfirin, archmage of the Shining Crusade, who had Iomedae herself in love with her, is entertaining the worst nobleman in Mendev. He simply won't. She cannot win that easily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well it's not like there are any other candidates she knows well who aren't GAY or REGILL or less strictly-speaking humanoid than her tastes run - Lann's a sweetheart, really, but the scales in fact give her the creeps.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He resolves to catch her at being an archmage. It'll be hard, because she's trying not to let him, but not as hard, because she doesn't know he knows she is one. He has Nenio put up illusions, when they're training, which very few people would see through but Alfirin should with ease, because it seems like it'd be hard to guess what percentage of the time you should act like an illusion is working on you when it isn't, which is in any event hard to do. He spars with her, trying to see if he can catch her cheating to keep up. He spars with all of his other companions because he doesn't want to betray himself by paying more attention to her and so that means paying more attention to all of them. 

 

He spies on her, which betrays little because he spies on everyone. They keep turning out to be working for the demons.

Permalink Mark Unread

His espionage only turns up an ordinary noble swordswoman's life - or at least what he imagines that to be. Certainly no signs of archmagery. She spars with him; Aspex consistently beats her, to which she responds with delighted frustration, but never any evident cheating. She considers challenging him to some bouts without armor, but decides against it; she'd win those, and that'd take half the fun out of losing their normal matches.  She sees through Nenio's illusions, occasionally, at about the rate you'd expect from a swordswoman of her skill. A little more often once she figures it's a test and starts checking for them every day. She goes to bed with Daeren and shapechanges away the child and he thinks, for a moment, that he's caught her, but it turns out she just has a magic shirt.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is winning, in the sense that if he didn't know it was her he's not at all sure how he'd tell. He is in fact confused enough to look up, at one point, whether Catherine had a twin. (Catherine did not have a twin.) But, no, there's only the one of her. That's Alfirin. Just playing a very long game, with the patience of a very old person. 

 

The hard part of solving the little village in the Abyss of course is evacuating all the civilians once you've wrecked the demon's playplace, not fighting the dragon (which turns out to be white, even after True Seeing.) He consults with Mendev's leadership and finds some place that got butchered by demons where they can be resettled. They're back only six days later. It's good practice for the fight against a larger, scarier red dragon that they know is on their plates sometime soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

She slipped on the ice, in that fight, and while she was recovering got smacked pretty hard by the dragon's tail. It had far too much momentum for her to turn aside easily with her little sword. Getting hit is really her least favorite part of combat, even if Sosiel fixed the broken ribs as soon as the dragon was dead.

She and Lann enlist some help to build a frankly insane contraption out of ropes under tension and spend a few days practicing dodging as it swings logs at them. Even after all that, she still can't parry one. No wonder Aspex always wins their fights.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit's problem, here, is that he's predictable. The Marit she knew would be spying on his subordinates to make sure they're not, themselves, spies, or secretly fiends plotting against him, or any of dozens of other possibilities best dealt with in Marit's mind by spying on everyone he knows. The facts that his Crusade is full of Baphomet cultists and one prior member of his adventuring party kept eating his men and half his advisors have betrayed him already aren't going to be making him any less paranoid.

Marit is, predictably, spying on Catherine, so Catherine will go along having nothing whatsoever to hide. It's only when Alfirin is very very sure that Marit is otherwise busy that she does anything which might clue him in to her presence. That means it takes her a while to do anything she wants to hide from him, but - she's patient. She'd be a very foolish person to make the choices she's made with her lives if she weren't capable of being patient.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a list of names. They're the names of outsiders who Marit meets with regularly in heaven, some socially and some professionally, names he'd been consistent about for at least a century -

She has dozens more lists of names of outsiders, whose main virtue in this case is that they were compiled by people other than her for reasons that have nothing whatsoever to do with Marit. She finds three of the names on her list kind of close together on one of the other lists - then two more a little later. Perfect.

 

She goes seven up the public list from the first intersection and starts doing planar bindings when she can. She wears a different face and says she's looking for people who want to take a longer binding starting in about a month for operations against the forces of Hell, here are the requirements. She gets some takers, some that decline for various reasons. One of the ones she's interested in seems conflicted. It's fine, really, she says, if it has other things that are important, she's got a lot more angel names to try - well, it's not that it's important, exactly, it's more of a social thing, but the whole group cancels if one person does, most of them have important work in Heaven and don't answer planar ally spells - oh, that's very human of it - well it did used to be mortal, after all - well, at any rate, it's quite alright, should she cross this angel's name off her list or would it still be interested in shorter-term bindings - Oh, shorter-term bindings aren't a problem, this angel only has hard commitments every one-hundred twenty-eighth day - Alright, blessings on you, have fun with your heavenly social thing -

...She gets two more commitments to round out the operations that she is, actually, starting to plan over in Cheliax' Arcadian colonies.

 

Well. That doesn't really prove anything except that he's thorough, but it's certainly suggestive.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she ever confirms that the Marit on crusade is somehow not the Marit who died and went to Heaven, and can figure out how to send a message without revealing any of her own secrets, she'll let the Marit in Heaven know that this particular friendship is a hole in his security. She doesn't really expect to be able to, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fight with the ancient red dragon is in fact anticlimatic. Fights with dragons usually are, if you get to choose the venue and you know the type. They're immune to nearly everything it can do and have Protection from Fire and Resist Fire in abundance. They smite it. They slaughter it.

 

He doesn't have to use any spells, though he's not that careful about doing so with this group - Nenio, who doesn't care, Seelah and Lann, who don't know and wouldn't think to do anything about it if they did, Alfirin, who does know and is presumably enjoying herself immensely whenever she catches him at it, and Sosiel, who isn't particularly imaginative and has fairly shoddy spellcraft for being, now, sixth circle. He's more careful when they're travelling with Regill, but the Hellknights are out solving a different problem. (Regill should in principle have no way to detect magic at all short of seeing it cast, but Regill is competent and would, if he did notice something, follow up on it in an unpredictable way depending what he believed was going on.)

 

They get back and have celebratory drinks. He's pretending to be drunk. Alfirin is probably also pretending. Seelah is drunk sincerely and with abandon. He tries not to be too judgmental about this. People who do not have enough sense to lie to you seem better than people who possess enormous amounts of sense but might turn it towards that purpose. 

 

…and Seelah's most important qualification in some sense is that she does not remind him of Iomedae. At all. Not even slightly.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine is genuinely slightly tipsy, though not enough to miss any steps dancing, and is pretending to be somewhat more drunk, though still not enough to miss any steps dancing. It was a good fight and she continues to live a charmed life and did not get so much as a scratch or a singe and most certainly not a collection of broken ribs from a tail strike - not for lack of trying on her part or on the dragon's, of course. She's having fun; she's safe here, more or less - safe from Cheliax at least - and getting stronger and making allies, she can afford to relax and it even probably helps, with the allies part. The knight-commander does not entirely approve so she looks him dead in the eye and does a complicated set of steps and twists and twirls to close out her dance that should leave him in absolutely no doubt as to her sobriety.

She still hasn't managed to drag Aspex on to the dance floor, but she gives it another try, raising an eyebrow at him and extending an arm in his direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Alfirin is relaxed too, at least relative to how she was earlier today, riding along with Catherine's reckless abandon backed by the in-fact false presumption that she could be cheaply raised if anything happened. She doesn't like being drunk, it feels like she's always on the brink of making a mistake, but if she just doesn't take any actions then making mistakes will be a little harder. Not impossible, just harder. And at this point Catherine's character is well-enough established that avoiding the wine might be the mistake that clues Marit in to something.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit catches the raised eyebrow and extended arm. He finds himself drawn away from all of the important and miserable questions he should really be contemplating by the sheer delight of contemplating his reply to it.

It's a profoundly silly game they're playing, at this point, but they are both of them too stubborn to be the first to give it up.  If he raises his eyebrow in response, is that ruining the fun? Does it make it too unambiguous that he's found her? (He has real reasons not to reveal this, even good ones, but he's well aware that at this point the stubbornness is half of his actual motivation.) What would he do, if Catherine, the charming swashbuckler, was throwing him glances while pretending to get drunk -

 

 

Well, he'd brush her off, because it would be terrifically unprofessional to involve himself with Catherine the charming swashbucker.

 

He shakes his head very slightly back at her and smiles and has another drink, or at least a sip of it before misplacing the rest, and then heads out, still smiling.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Things are under control, and he needs to figure out how to spend the winter. 

(Things are not perfectly under control by the high standards he is accustomed to. Another one of the civilian administrators that Galfrey sent turned out to be a Baphomet cultist. At this point on the administrative side he only trusts Irabeth, Anevia, Arsinoe, and summoned celestials and they're accordingly overworked. Lady Konomi has picked up that he trusts her substantially less far than he could throw her, and it's affecting their working relationship a bit even though he's been hosting all the parades for Galfrey she requests. He had to spend most of a week retrieving all the soul-trapping jewelry Darek Sunhammer had been leaving about. Response time to a Sending for help is north of two minutes if he doesn't just go himself, thanks to Nenio being distractible and frequently hard to find.

But - they're vanishingly rarely losing men on patrol. They're doing better about that than Lastwall; he went and snooped on Lastwall's records so he knew the rate to beat if he wanted to be smug, which he absolutely did. (He is smug even though he's spending more money than them to achieve this result; he did an analysis and he's pretty sure that his spending more money will save in the long run, at his expected rate of success at making his soldiers stronger.) They have six wizards at fourth circle, now, and two at fifth, and Nenio at sixth. He hasn't identified a Baphomet cultist meetup in a month; there are still some cultists, he's sure, but they are lying very low.

It's not the Shining Crusade. But in five years, it might be reminiscent.)

Permalink Mark Unread

So he needs to figure out how to spend the winter. 

He sends Lastwall Commune requests as often as he'd send them if he thought they were probably not corrupt and their god probably worth obeying. He does not really trust the answers, obviously, but he does not openly defy them. 

(If Iomedae were really worth listening to and wanted people like Marit to cooperate with Her, She'd have arranged for it to be possible for him to ask her some more pointed questions that weren't filtered through the Church.) 

But in any event it'd be out of keeping with who he's pretending to be, not to ask whether they ought to spend the winter on the Crusade priorities still possible to accomplish then or on Her other work, and also he's kind of curious what Her church will say She answered. 

 

 

(The Iomedae he knew would be doing something about Cheliax. And maybe you have to close the Wound first or risk losing it during, but -)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is examining a map of present-day Cheliax when she enters his office one day. 

 

- if it were anyone else entering unexpectedly he'd use an illusion to blanket the map, or come up with an excuse for it, but it's Alfirin so he does not bother.  He in fact wants her to see it, is willing to trade her some coins in the guessing-game for it. Here's what I'm thinking about. I'm sure you're thinking about it too. What's the plan?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aspex," she says, because it's Catherine speaking and that's the only name she knows him by. "I would say you're getting ahead of yourself, with the situation here still precarious, but it would make me the world's third greatest hypocrite so I shall keep my silence."

Permalink Mark Unread

Who, he wonders, is the world's second greatest hypocrite. And where on the list would she rank their complicatedly dead mutual friend - this is not a productive line of thought. "The situation here has been precarious for a century," he observes. "One might not want to wait on it improving. Though apparently she does. Want to wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine blinks confusedly once, but is clearly not supposed to be confused by that sentence so only once, and then moves on - Aspex can clarify if it's important and not just small talk - "Well, waiting for the right time is sometimes the wiser decision - I myself am waiting for the right time. That happens to be what I came to talk to you about, actually - to apologize. In advance. Because when I think I've found the right moment, when I leave this crusade, I'm afraid I'm going to be taking a lot of your best people with me. Not Derenge, obviously, and Nenio thinks you're a more interesting puzzle than I am, but - I think I can win over most of the rest and I don't want to catch you by surprise with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, in a sense it's what he wanted, which is for them to actually talk about the plan.

 

In another sense it's a strange, strange framing of it. Marit has been subjecting everyone he meets who can take it to the intense sustained pressure that strengthens them as fast as it can be done with acceptable casualties, and to anyone who has known him his entire life - and she has - it'll be obvious he's been doing it for that front as much as for this front. Obviously when there's an opening to handle Cheliax they'll put everyone there.

 

He would kind of have expected her to discuss, with him, when that moment is drawing close. Which perhaps is what she's doing, but - oddly direct for if they were still pretending not to know each other, oddly indirect if they are admitting that they do.

Well. This is Drezen. They have uprooted a truly astonishing number of cultists, spies, quasits, etcetera - and they're speaking out loud. She may just have adopted a policy of literally never saying anything out loud that would amount to an acknowledgement that she's (possessing? impersonating? reincarnated as?) Catherine. 

Also she could just be trying to throw him off balance even while they talk Cheliax, for fun. Either way, he can play that game too. "Huh!" he says. "It's a strange crusade commander who wouldn't hold that against you, an announced intent to run off with all my allies to go win back your own silly southern throne. Though I suppose it surpasses an unannounced intent. Either way I don't think you have the strength, yet." Obviously she doesn't or she'd have done it already. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Something is a little off about that response - it doesn't seem quite in-character? Oh - Aspex isn't surprised, he already knew - he's just pretending this is new information...she doesn't know why.

"I don't, yet. I'll probably need to leave here before I do, to make more allies elsewhere. Reconcile with Cyprian, for one -  If you ask me to resign, for this, I will, without making a fuss of it. I'll come back to - steal your people - later, it wouldn't be fair to you to take them now when I don't need them yet and the ones I'm most sure of are your healers - Daeran likes me, Sosiel's Andoren - I could get Seelah too."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's again a vague sense of strangeness, perhaps from comparing this Alfirin to the Alfirin in his memories which are much more recent than hers are. Some things are the same. Some things you'd expect to change, in nine hundred years, and in whatever happened with Iomedae, which must have hurt her as badly as it has hurt him. - he should just answer the explicit stated topic of conversation and not try to address any of the rest.

 

"It wouldn't be fair to yourself if you take them now, I'm better than you at making them stronger. And of course I'm not going to ask you to resign."

 

He shakes his head and smiles tiredly at the map of Cheliax. 

 

"I was - pleased when I realized you were positioned to go for it. There's no one I'd rather have it. I never imagined you wouldn't leave, once you were ready, and you're welcome here until then. I…" no, everything else he might conceivably say is something he certainly wouldn't say to Catherine. "...admire your swordsmanship."

(Her swordsmanship is excellent but of course he is mostly only impressed because he knows she's a ninth circle wizard. Most ninth circle wizards couldn't also be nearly his equal in a swordfight; he had in fact rather imagined he was the best swordfighter in the world among people who could also cast sixth-circle arcane spells, and this is still probably true but by a much smaller margin than he'd imagined. )

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She's glad. She was pretty sure he'd back her, he's by all reports Lawful Good and - he was uncomfortable working with Regill, briefly, he's clearly not in denial about Hell being bad or Cheliax being a humanitarian nightmare - But it feels nice to have it confirmed, to not have it as an apparently poorly-kept secret. She smiles at him.

 

And he complimented her swordsmanship, which - he's done before, obviously but this time is different, more personal - a little bit awkward, hesitating - Aspex is shy with her. It's not really what she'd have expected from the man, but - it's flattering, and kind of cute. And at this rate he's never going to make the first move before she steals all his best people and runs off to fight a war and marry Cyprian in five years.

 

"I admire yours too," she says, and leans forward to kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Alfirin, who has been watching Marit much more closely than she has Catherine, is as surprised by this as anyone)

Permalink Mark Unread

- oh. 

 

 

 

Well.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is really very very surprised. Surprised enough that for the first few seconds what he does is nothing, while he attempts to reevaluate - it's not that it doesn't make any sense - she was always an intensely private person, he had no idea who she had, if she had anyone -

 

‘It's unprofessional' is a little bit of a side note. They are both of them professionally in the business of picking up all the pieces of this shattered world and he's running a Crusade right now but it doesn't matter very much alongside the other things, as she just said very pointedly.

 

They shouldn't be stupid, but they are not operating in the context for which Iomedae lay out her rules, and also Iomedae was just a person making her own wild guesses off her own deep confusions -

 

 

Less of a side note is that Alfirin should of course be long dead, and that she did something such that Discern Locations aimed at her turn up nothing and Nightmares claim there is no one to find, and she can be found only by looking for Catherine de Litran. He's thought a little about how you'd pull that off, though surely much less than she thought about it in order to do it. It's more likely to be something resembling possession than simple impersonation. He doesn't need to know her plans, he doesn't need to know how she did it, but he does, in fact need -

Permalink Mark Unread

...He's not reacting how she expected him to. He's kind of not noticeably reacting at all?

 

Catherine pulls back, confused and a little hurt. "I'm so sorry, I must have misread something - Thank you. For your support with Cheliax." She stands up and makes as though to leave.    

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"- it's not a no," he says, hoarsely, though he still hasn't moved. "We should - talk first, though. Catherine. De Litran. Is she…dead?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine is now less hurt but only because she's too confused to be hurting, exactly.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

(Alfirin understands what's happening but was caught off-guard and hasn't decided how to respond yet - )

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That's the first time kissing a man has caused him to doubt that I'm alive. I'm not really sure what to say to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he is confused, and defaults to assuming they're being spied on, even though this really by rights ought to be very hard to do.

 

He scans the room for magic or movement, and when this gets him nothing throws out the heightened Glitterdust that beats even Tar-Baphon's Invisibility.

 

They both sparkle intensely, as does one of Marit's invisible spies, right where it's expected to be in the corner. Nothing else in the room does.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well this is incredibly awkward now and she's not sure she wants to explain in front of one of Marit's archons. She glances in its direction.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It isn't authorized or able to listen, in his private quarters, just get help if needed, but he gives the signal to send it away anyway. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry," Alfirin says when it's gone, "She's not dead, that was her, I have been avoiding taking actions around you lest you recognize me - how did you do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Okay, possibly there are some downsides to being the kind of person that he and Alfirin both are. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels like he's in free fall, suddenly attempting to recategorize months of interactions as having apparently been with Catherine, a woman he barely knows.

 

He did of course contemplate in advance whether he was willing to tell her if she asked, and decided that he was. Good decision, past Marit, because present Marit can hardly think at all right now. "- I visited the gardens. The first time there wasn't a clone but the second time there was. I -"

No, actually, he has absolutely no idea what he wants to say here, except that apparently and substantially to his own surprise he wishes the kiss had been real.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin is not sure what to address first and settles on practical matters because they're less uncomfortable. "I'm not going to ask for your forks but I do want to be able to find them all if anything happens to you."

 

...And then she realizes how that might sound and adds, "You are my only living friend and I wouldn't do anything to hurt you without reasons you'd agree are good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's her, all right. An enormous swirling pile of confusion about literally all of their interactions for the last six months but at least at the base of it there's something he does recognize.

 

(Does he believe the promise? He's not in the habit of believing promises, really, just separately tracking what it means if they're true and what it means if they're false. But. He comes closer to trusting her than anyone else alive or dead. And he cannot, actually, afford any of the precautions that'd be necessary were she an adversary. That's spending too much, in the worlds where she's not.)

'You are my only living friend'. He ...just does believe that, actually. It's how she would feel; he knows because it's how he feels.

 

"One on my person, in separated parts labelled ‘16' and ‘i', one on Sunhammer's demiplane encased in a block of copper. I bought a scroll of Gate off Morgethai to get there in the first place."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And that first time she wasn't keyed to the alarms, and the latter times - She hadn't thought she'd need alarms for plane shifts, knowing where all the tuning forks were. She was obviously wrong about that.

"Thank you - I know this does in fact make me the world's greatest hypocrite, but - When I looked for you in Heaven you were there. You're also here, a lot younger-looking than when we parted ways." She leaves the question implicit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what happened," he says. "It was 3824, and then I was in Kenabres, and they seemed to be having a truly astonishing array of problems caused by some combination or demons, incompetence or conspiracy. It took me a few weeks to confirm that this even purports to be the world I was familiar with. …the holy books were edited, or she was lying about what she meant to put in them -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Her church made changes, I helped make them stick. I'm not sure why She let me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Something went very wrong," he says flatly. "Beyond the blindingly obvious, though maybe related to it. She wouldn't have allowed - once things had settled down in Kenabres I pulled aside Her most senior priest in Mendev with a list of about forty questions so I could decide how far I could work with Her, and got told that only Lastwall is permitted Communes. Either the Church or the god has something to hide and even if it's the church - She shouldn't have allowed it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cansellarion's alright, and planning to do something about Cheliax. I don't think the church as a whole is hiding something, so much as stubbornly convinced that their way of doing things is the best way and nobody else has anything to offer them more useful than unthinking obedience." She could say almost the same about Hell, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It's hardly exculpatory even if true and anyway Marit is not persuaded. He knows he has an inclination to see malice where incompetence is an adequate explanation, but also this inclination has served him well on this Crusade where people keep being Baphomet cultists. "Hmm," he says neutrally. "Well. As I thought I told you five minutes ago, I'll take everyone here who can handle it as far as they'll go and then you can have them for Cheliax. She can make herself useful if She sees fit." It would be very very hard to detect the bitterness and injury in his voice if one hadn't known him for his entire adult life. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not counting on Her help." Alfirin has had many more centuries of practice hiding bitterness and injury in her voice; The fact that he cannot detect any doesn't mean anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

That's that, then. "Do I - need to apologize to Catherine - I had no intent to -" He's at this point deeply confused about what Catherine and Alfirin are doing - a voluntary body-sharing partnership seems too optimistic - but regardless he wouldn't have shown special friendliness to a young female subordinate if he'd had any idea she was there to interpret it at all -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin thinks, for a moment. "I don't think so. She wasn't feeling any - pressure - and she has an item for alter self. She will probably be disappointed but won't think you wronged her." She sighs. "I will talk to her and tell you if I'm mistaken about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now he's even more confused about what that relationship is. He nods, though. "I don't think there's anything else - oh, Daeran's possessed by some kind of extremely powerful evil outsider who murders anyone which it realizes knows it exists." He thinks Alfirin is safer warned than not warned.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That explains some things. Um, how powerful, Balor? Demon lord? Worse than that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea. Everything I know it to have killed is weaker than us. One of Her inquisitors is looking into it. Liotr, not one of the idiots." And he of course has an archon spying on Liotr, and a few leads on independent research into Daeran's situation once he has the time, but Alfirin will take that as given.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about the rest of their adventuring companions, and what secrets they might have. "Do you know what's up with Nenio? Is Sosiel secretly part-demon, or just a terrible Shelynite for other reasons? - Oh, Ulbrig does seem to be legitimately Sarkorian if you weren't sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is not secretly part-demon to my knowledge. I sometimes suspect Galfrey deliberately only sent me people who are either of questionable character or cultists but I am known to assume ill intentions very readily. He is probably a terrible Shelynite because the Good gods are unfixably bad at conveying their priorities or because they are themselves terrible.

I am reasonably confident Nenio had her memories erased in some kind of encounter with Areshkegal which probably had other side effects but I don't have so many sixth circle wizards I can afford to be picky. The passphrase to make her amulet of natural armor strangle her is ‘rhinoceros glade silversmith'. - Sunhammer's crafting for me."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to do anything about that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If he trusts her enough it makes more sense for Sunhammer to be her Dominate than his; she was better at it nine hundred years ago and is probably better at it by a much larger margin now. If he doesn't trust her quite that much it changes the situation from ‘both of them could easily kill the other but only with great difficulty do it for good and without a lot of contingencies triggering' to one where her advantage is very large. This is also a question he pre-calculated in advance but he did so using evidence that turned out to be mistaken. "I'll think about it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's a reasonable level of distrust for him to have, if not totally consistent with how he's reacted to other things in this conversation. "Of course."

She sighs, again. "You thought it was me, when Catherine kissed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no, apparently they do have to talk about this instead of just meticulously never talking about this for the rest of their lives. "I had - presumed it was you all along since I saw the clone. In hindsight there were signs but they could also have been - precautions for third parties, precautions to fool me. You'd know I was watching, you'd be very careful - that was the lens through which I was seeing everything.

 

I -" what does he want to say here. I'm sorry for thinking it was you when the woman you're sharing a body with kissed me unexpectedly? He's not going to say that. He somewhat feels it but he's not going to say it. The thing to address about the situation is that he didn't decline her, except he can't think what he wants to say about that either. ‘I regret that it is now common knowledge that I would sleep with you if you weren't sharing a body with a random Galatian noblewoman.' He cannot say that either. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are my only living friend as well," he settles on. "I've found your presence very comforting. Even if I was substantially wrong about some important facts about it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He really is determined not to address this directly. Alfirin has played the game where she spends forty years meticulously avoiding any suggestion of intimacy with a comrade, and then centuries after their death wondering whether she should have done otherwise; She's not particularly inclined to do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you interested, given that Catherine is alive and sometimes conscious, assuming that she doesn't mind, which I do not know but I'm not going to ask her and risk upsetting her with it if you wouldn't be interested anyways."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it probably depends on details of your situation with her which I assume you'd have volunteered if you wanted me to know. Do I want you, yes, do I want you and a prisoner, no, do I want you and an ally half-informed of the situation who won't remember anything happened - I'm going to go out for the evening and think back through six months I've been misreading and then I can get back to you about that as well as about whether you can have Sunhammer."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like the right thing to do, here. If you're confident of your control of Sunhammer I don't need or particularly want him." She stands up again and heads to the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's running at least a little bit of a risk with Sunhammer. He doesn't say that. He really does need to think through all of the interactions that he processed as interactions with Alfirin and weren't. He waves her out, and puts the map of Cheliax away, and -

 

 

 

How do you answer a question like 'is it acceptable to sleep with your old friend who is sharing a body with your subordinate, possibly voluntarily -' 

It's not like he's built something new in the place in his heart where Iomedae and her way of seeing the world used to live merely because he's evicted her. He'll just have to get by without any kind of theory. 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Catherine is not inclined to spy on us, free to decide as she likes, gives her assent, and need not fear she'll end up with child, then I'm all right with it," he tells her, the next day, once they've verified they're alone.  The long list of conditions so she can convey a ‘yes' or a ‘no' without specifying which was violated. He's of course trusting her not to be lying, but - while he doesn't trust her not to be evil, he does trust her not to be stupid, and arranging to ruin their working relationship would just be stupid. "I think it's unlikely but not vanishingly so we'll have problems with Sunhammer; the demiplane fork is here."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You really ought to be more careful about checking who you're speaking to, when we're in private. It is me, this time, but you shouldn't assume. I will tell you tomorrow, whether those conditions are met." She'd say that even if she knew all the answers now, but, in the event, she doesn't. She takes the fork. "Do you want me to take over managing Sunhammer or is this just so I have access if something goes wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're willing to take it over I'd prefer you do so. Alternatively if you know any obscure curses I could be more sure of my hold. - if you're liable to leave soon I'll keep him, I'm not willing to put him to other purposes." 

 

He's not actually sure if that's Lastwall's rule - he didn't tell them about Sunhammer - and Mendev doesn't have a rule at all, but one has to draw the line somewhere. If he decides to give up on Lawful Good he wants it to be out of a principled conviction he should do something else and not out of disillusionment over Iomedae specifically. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You will only use the man to oppose his god and his god's allies, and not for anything else? An odd principle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was convicted of crimes against the Crusade, the Crusade can punish him with service. He did not by committing crimes against the Crusade become my personal property."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If someone convicted me for - various crimes - and sentenced me to permanent domination, I'd rather be their personal property if they were using me against Asmodeus than be put to use hunting down all of my great-grandchildren, or something, even if the sentencing body had a legitimate interest in hunting down my great-grandchildren."

"I won't use him for anything else, though, if that's where you've chosen to draw the line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The principle doesn't run through the interests of the prisoner. The legal code doesn't have any provisions for 'or a punishment mutually preferred by the judge and the convict' because the judge isn't in fact the injured body and everyone in Mendev is spectacularly corrupt and it'd make matters worse if judges can collect personal slaves by offering it as an alternative to the mines...I don't know if Mendev has mines, and the Crusade doesn't, but you take my meaning. 

 

I don't know how Iomedae'd do it but I'm - making a point of not trying to do everything her way, in case that's how we got into this mess in the first place." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less discretion like that makes sense, if you're setting rules for other people and not just yourself."

 

She plane shifts. She dominates Sunhammer. She plane shifts again, this time to the gardens to have a conversation.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day Alfirin tells Marit that his conditions are not met. "Also, what weapon are you using these days? I might have someone to introduce you to who is a sword." It is related; she'd have avoided that introduction if she and Marit were sleeping together.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's funny you would say that because my current sword is, in fact, someone. Named Finnean. We're not clear on what happened. I would of course be happy to meet another sword." He's not going to give any indication of whether he's guessed which condition is unmet, and in fact he doesn't know - though he is quite interested in what the Alfirin and Catherine situation is.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll have to go on a minor excursion to fetch him…next oathday, I think. He's in a secret tomb in Osirion, which I think should be no trouble for us to get through, but it only shows up one night each month. He goes by Frostbite, now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would I recognize some other name he's gone by?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably not. After and before your time, not internationally famous." There's not much reason not to tell Marit, besides Alfirin's habitual reluctance to give away her secrets, or the fact that it'd be making it too easy for him, in the game they play. Which is reason enough, when there's nothing at stake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, all right, he'll figure it out himself. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"How long would you say it takes to - stop finding everybody either disappointing or excessively reminiscent."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least eight hundred eighty one years."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He invites Cansellarion to join them for the assault on the Ivory Sanctum. It's one of those things for which you will really want more powerful paladins than they actually have, and he's curious about the man. Alfirin doesn't vouch for many people. 

 

He's trying not to behave any differently about Catherine, and he's pretty good at it, but it's in fact a little awkward. He half-comforts himself that she clearly has enough autonomy she could say ‘help' once if she wanted to, and then points out to himself that he probably wouldn't help her if she did.

 

Seelah and Irabeth are both third circle. Nenio can now do seventh-circle spells if they’re illusions. 

 

If he keeps them all alive or retrievably dead for another year it'll be a force that can go to Iz and take down undead Terendelev and get her back. Without he or Alfirin tipping their hand. A year after that - with two archmages - maybe they can close the rift, and if that fails maybe they can plunge the relevant section of the Abyss into disorganized anarchy that precludes organized expeditions to the Material. 

 

 

He tries to keep an eye on Cansellarion inconspicuously. It's his first extended contact with a person formally part of Her church hierarchy since Hulrun. He's not sure how much of Hulrun's behavior was Iomedae's fault versus Her Church versus Her inquisition specifically. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine is still a bit unsettled, though she hides it well enough. Marit can tell. Sosiel and Regill can probably tell; Ulbrig, maybe.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion, who's never met Catherine, almost certainly cannot, though he is keeping an eye on her as much as on Marit. Unlike Marit, he makes no particular attempts to hide his interest - Even if he did it's easy enough to infer. The Knight-Commander is a new factor in Avistani geopolitics, a competent, clever, powerful Lawful Good fighter who showed up out of nowhere; He may have ambitions beyond the worldwound, or be able to be convinced to grow such ambitions. The Duchess de Litran openly proclaims her membership in the Galtan royal family with its implicit claim to the Chelish throne and is openly opposed to Hell and its practices; it's not hard to tell what her ambitions are. They are both people he wants by his side when the time comes. Moreso if 'Aspex' is secretly a gold dragon in disguise.

Apart from his interest in the two of them his behavior is unremarkable. He smites demons. He's very efficient about it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't give Marit much opportunity to form an impression of his character but of course Marit can respect people who control their presentation such that it's nearly impossible to form an impression of their character. 

 

They clear the place out, very competently. Jerribeth tries to negotiate; Marit does not really believe in negotiating with demons, though he does believe in making it clear you're not negotiating before you start the killing. Xanthir Vang is a horrendous swarm of insects; Fireballs work fine on him. They're out the same day, only a little battered, and with the news that there's an entrance to the Midnight Fane under Drezen. It takes more than that to make Marit look surprised, though it's in fact news with substantial strategic import.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the rift has spread that far then there's no hope of moving the line in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There wouldn't be," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...so, what's the plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They could be lying about the location. Or wrong about it. Or it could be a separate rift. Or, with the opportunity to study the rift closely, there could be a way to shrink or close it. Or there could be another miracle not evidently worth what was paid for it. Or the world could be overrun by demons. Or something I haven't thought of could happen."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That covers everything except a miracle that is worth what we paid for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not sure I've heard of any of those."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey asks to be present for the fight in the Fane. Marit is paranoid, of course, but he can hardly refuse, and it'll be useful to have her anyway. He asks Cansellarion again as well. It's a longer string of fights than the Sanctum, and a more stressful one, because the Fane's nature precludes teleportation, so there's no real resort if there is something here stronger than they can handle. 

 

(There are several resorts. Marit and Alfirin are both powerful spellcasters playing fighters. Marit's bag includes a truly astonishing array of spell options, up to and including an emergency scroll of Wish, which should work whatever the local teleportation conditions. But it would be genuinely extremely costly to have to use that here; they want it for Cheliax. He assumes Alfirin's supply situation is about the same, though he hasn't asked.)

 

It takes about sixteen bloody grinding hours. Marit dies once (well, his Talisman of Life's Breath is forced to activate) and Nenio dies twice. The (known) spellcasters use every spell they have above second circle and most of their weaker spells too. They're down to wands for healing by the time the place is finally cleared. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

When they return to the entrance to Drezen Galfrey and her guard are standing in front of the door, like people who mean to hold it, and Marit has the unpleasant but not uncommon sensation of getting confirmation he was not being excessively paranoid. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've done good work," she says. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mendev's only hope - the world's only hope - now lies in the Abyss."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps talking, but he can barely hear her. Eight of her guards, most of them paladins, who are weak against him - he's not Evil - but may be fine against Alfirin. She'll side with him. …assuming it's her and not Catherine. He isn't sure if Catherine will side with him. Regill's oath is to Aspex personally and pointedly not to Galfrey, probably because Regill has seen this shit before. Seelah - will probably side with him but it'll be bad for her. If there's any Law in this stupid country at all he can see if he can get Seelah and one of Galfrey's people of equivalent strength to mutually stand aside. Daeran's with him but also having Daeran with him turns this political. Sosiel is - probably with him. Ember doesn't kill humans and while it'd be very useful to sleep them - better to try to get her to sit aside too - Nenio's effectively a commoner right now - Lann and Ulbrig are with him -

- Cansellarion's the most significant unknown, but really, every time he's thought that someone empowered by Iomedae might be a reasonable person he's been wrong -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And so I charge you with going to Alushinyrra, and learning the answers we so badly need."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't think he'll need to use the Wish. He will probably need to use one and possibly both of the two scrolls of Dazing Intensified Fireball, which are precious to him on an emotional level because Arazni scribed them but much cheaper than the Wish. He's not an easy person to read, usually, but he's not very hard to read right now.  He does not wish there to be ambiguity about his intentions.

 


"No, your Majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

- Lann isn't an idiot and can tell when your tribe and another tribe are about to kill each other to the last man. He draws his bow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well imagine that, someone with the guts to stick up to glorious Galfrey. It's going to be a fucking catastrophe and he may well be the sole survivor but he's so very much in favor.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is no worse than he expected from the queen of Mendev. He eyes the field of battle - The Mendevians are the sorts of stupid people who would hold back smites from the battles with the demons to save them for this betrayal, so Regill is probably going to die first of anyone on his side. So be it. He positions himself in front of Daeran and picks out the traitor he'll take with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is bad - is Galfrey insane? If they go into the abyss right now they will probably all die, that's so obvious and everyone's tired and on edge and they're going to assume that's the plan -

Permalink Mark Unread

...This has to be a misunderstanding, right? Galfrey means "I charge you with going to the Abyss tomorrow," right, she cannot possibly be intending to send them in when they've just been fighting for a whole day with no rest - even so he disagrees with the tactical call there -

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey's face flickers slightly at the refusal, like she's surprised and disappointed. "Knight-Commander, we have no choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whose benefit are they speaking for at this point, Seelah's and Cansellarion's? Galfrey's own paladins, who have to have a rationalization good enough they won't fall? Galfrey herself, who probably also needs that unless she's actually been faking being a paladin the whole time? 

 

"We have quite a few choices, which we can discuss at some length once we've returned to Drezen. We can send a better equipped team that has done some advance scouting, interrogated some demons, and understands what to expect. We can seal the rifts as they come. We can spend another two years here in which time I think I can have an archmage, and then try it. I look forward to discussing our options -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think I'm an idiot, Knight-Commander? Do you think you can execute my loyal men and assuage me with parades? It's fascinating, how many people turn out to be traitors who had to die, when you're around. You meticulously conceal all your plans and your origins, you surround yourself with Our enemies, you all but make it known you have no love for Mendev or for Our goddess, and now you want to have this conversation in your stronghold. No. I'm not an idiot, Aspex, and whatever you want to say you'll say it here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, this is the part where her allies decide to kill each other over insufficient zeal and imagined betrayals to the cause.

Permalink Mark Unread

OK this is clearly getting out of hand, but the problem is, Cansellarion has no context on local politics and does not want to jump to conclusions about who's right, and it's all moving so fast -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't do this, Your Majesty." First, Dust of Disappearance, then he can spellcast. If the Fireball lands there it shouldn't hit his own people. He wants there, instead, if he's also trying to get Cansellarion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and I have both sent many people on dangerous missions that needed doing. And from all I hear of your management of the crusade, I cannot imagine you take it well if they decide to refuse to go."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't send my people on unnecessarily dangerous missions. I don't deny them time to prepare. I don't send them badly injured and low on spells straight into the Abyss without warning. This is an assassination and you're going to have to do it with your own damned sword."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hoped it wouldn't come to this," says Galfrey, "but if you're refusing your orders, then you're under arrest."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not want to get into a fight where she uses magic in front of Cansellarion, but dying and coming back in a clone might be worse - there are lots of reasons for someone aiming to take the Chelish throne to hide their spellcasting abilities -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Majesty," interjects Catherine, or perhaps Alfirin, "I don't believe anyone on this side of the door - possibly excepting your cousin - is actually sworn to obey you. Rather than all the good - or at least lawful -" she glances at Regill "- people in this room drawing swords on each other, could we not turn to some outside party for arbitration? ...Sir Cansellarion, if this is too urgent to wait for the church of Abadar?"

 

Cansellarion counts as an outside party, right? She hopes he counts.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh thank the Goddess.

 

"I would rather wait for the Abadarans myself," says Cansellarion, "but am willing to act as judge if necessary. And willing to help enforce the Abadaran judgement, if the concern is that commander Aspex would attempt to resist it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing is that he is not, actually, going to lose this fight. He'll expend some resources he'd rather have saved for his actual enemies, the resulting geopolitical mess will be a nightmare, but Galfrey planned this on the wrong assumption they'd be low on spells and actually the two most powerful spellcasters in his command haven't spellcast at all today. 

And he has the Wish scroll. He could, right now, put his people in Drezen and Galfrey's on the Moon. 

The only way he dies here is if he agrees to the arbitration and it goes against him. He has to promise, now, to obey a process that is probably as stupid and corrupt as everything else in the modern world.

 

This is how everyone feels when they're starting a war. The entire point of Lawful Good - a point deeper and older than Iomedae - is that you can step away. This is the only way out, and you have to be looking, for ways out -

He doesn't actually know anything bad about the Church of Abadar in this world. Arsinoe and Rathimus were both completely ordinary Abadarans. 

"I will abide by the decision made by Abadaran arbitration," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could drop the sword, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have not actually assented to arbitration, your majesty, but if you do agree, then I will gladly drop the sword."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The matter strikes me as urgent," she says, "and I am reluctant to divert from this location those people required to go find a qualified priest of Abadar and hire them. Sir Cansellarion is right here, and his judgment I'd abide by."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, yes," says Daeran. "If the justice and judgment of the paladins is called into question, we can simply call in more paladins who can speak to whether the original paladins were questioned wrongly. Eventually there'll be enough paladins in the room that only justice could possibly result."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, no kidding, Galfrey thinks Cansellarion will side with a fellow member of the Church and the reigning monarch of an important geopolitical ally over an outsider.


He thinks she's probably wrong. Cansellarion wants to win in Cheliax. He's had the chance to see what 'Aspex' is doing here. He expects Cansellarion'd be quite reluctant to have him killed. And on the merits Galfrey's in the wrong. The Worldwound treaty does not permit this; if she's really still a paladin she'll probably fall for it. But it's of course his life he's staking on it. He cannot agree to arbitration and then resist the judgment because it is manifestly unjust; he has to make a choice, now, that he is willing to die by in ten minutes if he sized the man up wrong. 

 

Alfirin vouches for Cansellarion. Marit acknowledges that it is in an objective sense silly to count the fact the man is a paladin of Iomedae against him. 

 

 

The first time Alfirin saved his life, he was nineteen, and -

- the problem was partially caused by the fact that he gave his allies no reason whatsoever to trust him -

 

He wants Galfrey to die in a fury of Fireballs. It feels righteous and just, for her to have underestimated him and planned this betrayal and for it to fail because for once she tried to stab in the back someone whose back was armored. 

The world has no righteousness and no justice in it. It's just broken, and some of it is ruled by Hell. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will abide by the decision made by Sir Cansellarion," he says. And drops the sword. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well," says Cansellarion, seeming pleased but perhaps not entirely pleased by this development, "To begin with, your Majesty, do you contest the claim that nobody in Aspex' company is sworn to your service?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran is having a coughing fit. It's dusty here in the Abyss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Count Arendae is," she says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Marit realizes, belatedly though admittedly ten seconds ago he had a lot on his mind, that ‘Daeran's passenger gets nervous' is probably lethal to everyone in this room.

 

"Count Arendae was assigned to my service for as long as I had need of him," he says.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were the terms of Count Arendae's oath, and of the transfer of authority to Commander Aspex?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey can give that; Daeran doesn't contest it. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case," Cansellarion says with a sigh, "It seems to me that these people are not obliged by specific oath to follow your Majesty's orders sending them to the Abyss, which means we've come to the reason I'd have preferred waiting for the church of Abadar - I am generally not stationed at the Worldwound, and I am not particularly familiar with the specific terms of the Worldwound treaty which may apply here, so we will have to adjourn for at least a few hours while I read the treaty, and the charter of the Fifth Crusade, and we will have to do it back in the citadel of Drezen unless someone here happens to have a copy in their pack."

He wants to sleep and not stay awake for another two hours reading legal documents before pronouncing a high-stakes judgement, but apparently he's not getting that so he'd at least like to read the legal documents at a comfortable desk instead of a gore-spattered chunk of the Abyss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will be much more difficult to enforce a ruling made in Drezen," says Galfrey. "We can send a runner for any relevant documents you need to review."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The knight-commander is Lawful Good, your majesty, and besides that not a wizard. You can take his boots and he will not have the means to flee even if he decided to break his word to the contrary." (Cansellarion is pretty sure by now that Aspex is, tragically, not a dragon.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey shakes her head tiredly. "He'll have hidden things in the citadel, he'll have allies that can Message him through the walls. I know he reads Lawful Good. A moderately clever Baphomet cultist could figure out how to pull that off."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I in fact carry a copy of the Worldwound treaty," says Marit, who would have preferred not to bring this up if relocating to Drezen could have been achieved thereby but who can, actually, respect Galfrey's insistence that he shouldn't be assumed unable to Teleport under his own power just because he wears plate armor and no one has ever seen him cast a spell before. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, commander. Now everyone may as well make themselves comfortable while I review this."

He finds a relatively dry spot to sit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are looking for Article four, section three, subsections twelve through twenty-three of the Treaty," volunteers Regill.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not, actually, going to take the word of a Hellknight on that, when said word was rather imprecisely given, even if it would save him a lot of effort.

"...Thank you, paralictor, but I still intend to review the full treaty in case there are any other applicable sections."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are not."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit doesn't need to eat, anymore, but he starts a pot of stew anyway. Almost wordlessly reaches to Alfirin for a rabbit before remembering that Catherine-Alfirin does not offer people rabbits at all times. Probably because it'd be a giveaway to him specifically, actually. She does still have them; when they went out to pick up Frostbite she used one.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is just a horrible misunderstanding," says Seelah. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is a very comprehensible attempt to kill me," says Marit. "But by the grace of Iomedae" he doesn't even sound sarcastic "it is likely to fail in a way that leaves everyone alive, and really, what more than that can you ask of Law?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could ask," says Catherine, somewhat unsettled, "That paladins not draw swords on each other in the first place. Nor try to assassinate their non-paladin allies on a vague suspicion that the latter are insufficiently committed to the cause."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could also ask that Iomedae's inquisitors not burn children at the stake in Her name," says Marit, "but if you go around asking for things like that you'll be very disappointed all the time. I cannot recommend it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're very frightened and hurt," says Ember, "and the Queen is very frightened and hurt, and people are not kind to one another, when they are afraid and in pain."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't the whole point of Paladins that they don't make stupid mistakes because they're afraid?" Catherine retorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Commander Aspex isn't particularly opinionated about paladins. Marit doesn't really think there's a plausible way most people could guess his origins, but going around with an uncanny knowledge of the (old, possibly not current) Iomedaen orthodoxy would certainly invite questions. He adds wood to his fire. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that the goddess protects us from fear to help us avoid some kinds of mistake," Seelah says. "But I guess misunderstandings can still happen."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"No one here has misunderstood a damned thing," Daeran says. "She thought she could get away with it because she thought the commander wouldn't be willing to fight back or would lose if he did."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or because she thinks the law is arguably with her and that Cansellarion will be inclined to see it that way," says Marit, "in which case she will get away with it, so don't be too pleased with yourself."

 

Permalink Mark Unread


"Ten to ten's not that much worse than ten to nine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeran for once in your life shut up." That is much sharper than Catherine usually is with him; usually they at least appear to be the best of friends.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he's with her, you are all ordered to surrender and I intend to," Marit says flatly. "I'm not entertaining discussion about that." Though now that he thinks about it it's not surprising Daeran is specifically prickly about ‘we will die without a fight as it's what honor demands', and it may not be an intentional effort to kick off a civil war.  

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I think it's remarkable," Lann says. "We were about to fight and then you… agreed to just decide who is in the right instead. It sounds like the kind of thing that shouldn't be possible."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the kind of thing that is just barely possible," Marit says, still glaring at Daeran, "and half the time isn't. But a people who can't do it will certainly all be eaten by demons. …Regill, can you think of a reasonable interpretation of the treaty under which Galfrey can keep us out of Drezen?" It'd have to turn on something like the right of a fortress commander to deny entrance, though not other aid, to allied forces if they pose a security risk to the fortress.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"As queen of Mendev, Galfrey does not have the authority to order us into the Abyss, sir. We are obliged to obey her strategic directives, to the best of our ability, insofar as they relate to maintaining the defenses that protect Mendevian settlements. She may, at her own discretion, refuse to quarter us in Mendevian settlements, though she cannot refuse to supply us so long as we do not unnecessarily linger in the vicinity of her cities, nor can she refuse us passage past her cities - I do not know whether Drezen qualifies as a Mendevian city or as a fort controlled by the crusade. That would depend on your charter, which I am less familiar with than with the treaty."

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae in her day had a lot of problems related to territory controlled by the crusade. Well, related to the fact she wanted to control it and not give it to Taldor. Marit had some of those problems in mind, when he was writing the proposed charter for Galfrey, but he also hadn't wanted to imitate the Shining Crusade too evidently. 

 

"It's not a Mendevian city and she can't deny us passage through it in her capacity as the Queen of Mendev. She can of course replace the Knight-Commander of the Crusade, and the Knight-Commander of the Crusade could refuse us passage through it - not past it, but in this case our only way out is through it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or into the Abyss and hope Sosiel can plane shift us out right away. Not that I love that plan. If we're stuck here overnight maybe ask for it just in case, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit has a scroll of Plane Shift. He does not say this; no one needs to know, yet. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Queen does have a point that the mission needs doing," says Seelah. "Someone has to track down Vang's boss, and there's no one but us."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Nenio has Discern Location," Marit says curtly. "At an absolute minimum, because running around the Abyss'll be an enormous waste of time without that. Plausibly she'll also need Gate. It has at no point escaped me that ending this may take a team with the skills to go kill Deskari in his home, and I mean to build one, but I don't have it yet."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin, or maybe Catherine, nods. "There's really no sense in rushing into the Abyss before we're ready - it's not like we have anyone here who knows how to navigate it, going in as we are we'd get lost even if we don't run into something strong enough to kill us all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should look up that friendly succubus who kept sending you dreams again," says Daeran. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And while we're contemplating bright ideas, if you get fired by my darling cousin you can at last ask Catherine out like we can all see you want to."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeran," Catherine says, faking a smile, "There's really no need to be jealous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love, jealousy is the spice of life. All great romances are built upon it. Say, Regill, does that precious treaty of yours forbid me from challenging the Knight-Commander to a duel?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Duels between members of different organizations party to the treaty are forbidden. Duels within an organization are permitted according to the laws of that organization - Commander Aspex' charter rightly forbids them. They are bad for discipline and inefficient at suppressing pointless romantic drama."

 

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

They wait for Cansellarion. Marit does not pick up his sword. Iomedae would object that he's falsely representing himself as unarmed, which he absolutely is, but he never quite saw eye to eye with her about that even when he saw eye to eye with her about nearly everything.

 

Iomedae in this situation would just have told everyone the whole truth and would be being happily obeyed by her church. Marit…arguably also has this option, but he cannot imagine taking it. 

 

He waits.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

A runner did need to be sent for a copy of the crusade's charter at one point, but finding one in Drezen is not hard, and Cansellarion is eventually done reading all the relevant documents. He stands up and announces his verdict, somewhat tiredly. "The Queen does not have the authority to order Aspex and his company into the Abyss, nor to deny them access to Drezen, which is a Crusade holding and not a Mendevian one. She does have the authority to declare the crusade successful, to dismiss knight-commander Aspex, or to recall count Arendae to her own service with two weeks' notice."

Permalink Mark Unread

He knew that, but still wasn't expecting to hear it. He doesn't allow himself to feel at all relieved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey looks furious. It's just like Lastwall's paladins to get hung up on technicalities and paperwork and never mind if that means leaving a cultist and murderer running the Crusade and now well aware they're onto him. - no. She can still change that.  "But the Knight-Commander can refuse this or any company access to Drezen, lawfully?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, your Majesty." He can't, with his heavily fatigued brain, figure why Aspex would want to deny his own party access to Drezen, but it's unambiguous that he has the right to.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Right, then, I'm removing Aspex from command of the Crusade. I will serve myself in that capacity. And I refuse them all permission to enter Drezen."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...As you say, your Majesty." Cansellarion does not look at all happy with this turn of events, but it is again unambiguously legal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight-Commander Galfrey of Mendev, you are obliged by the Worldwound Treaty, Article 2, Section three to provide this company with all supplies necessary for our upkeep for so long as we remain, through no fault of our own, unable to move out of your territory and towards our legitimate and self-chosen objectives." It's kind of trivial, the expenses of feeding less than a dozen people, but that doesn't mean Regill is going to let Galfrey get away with ignoring that obligation, and some of them do, in fact, need to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit is very fond of Regill. "I will also formally request of the Knight-Commander that my personal property in Drezen be returned to me promptly, as well as that Crusade property purchased on a loan from the Church of Abadar for which I am personally liable and which was secured by my word and my collateral, or alternatively request that those loans are promptly renegotiated to not be under my name. A further concern is the sixty called outsiders serving in Drezen under my direct command; I want assurance that they are safe and will be provided safe passage towards whatever destination I convey."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

At this last Galfrey just looks baffled. (She's in fact feeling kind of baffled by the whole thing; she expected Aspex to try to kill her again, not to start talking about loans.) "Who called them? Nenio?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not relevant; they're under my direct command and not the Crusade command, and I want to ensure that they may all remain in Drezen in safety until another safe location for them to operate from has been identified, and that they may then depart Drezen safely."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a private army of sixty called outsiders and you want them to stay in Drezen indefinitely. No. By all means convey promptly where they should be told to go instead."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit's instincts are all to have this conversation via Telepathic Bond but it's a bit of an escalation, what with how it'd make it possible for them to plan to kill Galfrey on the spot, though he's not in fact planning to do that. "We'll have that discussion now, then," he says. "You can return all of my personal property in the meantime, do you require an itemized list? Three bags of holding in the Knight-Commander's quarters, and their contents, as well as the contents of the library there; the contents of the second-floor armory, eighty suits of enchanted plate mail, a hundred and twenty nine enchanted longbows, and sixty-one sets of enchanted barding with Endure Elements."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- the latter are the loans? Those can be transferred to be in the Crusade's name not yours, as they should have been all along."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Majesty, when I sought a loan on behalf of the Crusade I was unable to secure an interest rate less than eighteen percent, and when I sought one in my own name with undisclosed collateral I was offered four percent. I believed it to be in the Crusade's interests for me to guarantee the loans personally. You are welcome to get the loans transferred."

 

The good thing about talking about logistics is that now he's somewhat less blindingly furious, and somewhat more tired, and this is probably a better state of mind from which to plan their next moves.

 

"I'll entertain suggestions about where we ought to go tomorrow when we leave the Fane," he says. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Order of the Godclaw would welcome many of those present at our fortresses on the south edge of the Wound."

Permalink Mark Unread

This is in fact among the options Marit had been considering, albeit half out of spite, which is a bad emotion to use for decisionmaking. "I appreciate that," he says, "but have some reservations about the Order of the Godclaw, particularly about the worship of Asmodeus, and for different reasons about the worship of Iomedae."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion looks pained.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to go to the Hellknights," Seelah says. "They're Hellknights. That's a bad thing, much as I appreciate Regill's knowledge of all the regulations."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I own some land near Absalom, though it would mean giving up on this crusade as a lost cause." Catherine volunteers, looking like she's maybe halfway there already.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Crusade is not a lost cause because the Queen and the Knight-Commander had one argument," Seelah says. "It's the whole world at stake! Surely we can talk things through and do something less ridiculous than this."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If Galfrey refuses us access to any of the Mendevian forts - whether or not the Crusade as a whole is doomed, if we're not willing to work more closely with the Hellknights there might not be very much we can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lastwall has forts on the Worldwound," Seelah says. "Crusader's Fort takes anyone who wants to fight."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm," says Daeran. "Anyone thinking of any flaws with that plan? Anyone? Anyone? I should've paid more attention in history class, really...who does this Lastwall work for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then our dear Knight-Commander might have some of the same objections to them that he just voiced to the Godclaw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Knight-Commander feels hurt and betrayed, and so he's not thinking past how he's been wronged," says Ember. "I think that's not the right thing to do, but it does make a lot of sense."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Knight-Commander is standing in the doorway," Regill reminds them, "Aspex has our support but no rank, at present."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't in fact feel betrayed," he says to Ember. "That would require having had the slightest trust in Galfrey to begin with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You feel betrayed," says Ember confidently. "Maybe not by Queen Galfrey."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

The thing is, she's not wrong. Is it satisfying to watch Galfrey realize how her crusade is utterly doomed without him? Yes, absolutely. Did she come here intending to betray him, and instead destroy the things that matter to her - Mendev, the Crusade - while hardly landing a scratch on him at all? Yes. Is she the villain of this mess? Sure. It is satisfying, to see her fail in the thing she came here to do, because the thing she came here to do was to betray him and he does have the ordinary human habit of wanting revenge when people betray him.

 

 

And it's - not what matters. 

There's a sense in which this is entirely his mistake, because managing Galfrey was as much his job as fighting the horde of demons, and he hasn't, in fact, tried very hard to give her a way to save face. Of course, having tried to assassinate him, she has to double down on removing him. Iomedae would be trying to find some way to -

- Iomedae's way doesn't work -

 

This also does not seem to be working -

 

Has he attempted deescalating at all this evening - okay, yes, that's jumping to too much self-condemnation, he begged her not to do it and he dropped his sword and he agreed to arbitration he didn't fully trust, but - has he attempted deescalating like the fate of the world depends on it? 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up. 

 

 "Your Majesty. Is there any hope that I could - address, or somehow assuage, your fears that brought us to this point? I cannot blame you, at all, for your paranoia. My experience operating here, too, has been one of finding cultists everywhere I look for them. And I've given you little opportunity to verify anything that I say, or that divinations say, about me. 

 

But - this is a mistake. Is there a way I can prove that to you?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Galfrey goes from mostly-stressed-about-unexpected-accounting to mostly-suspicious. "It seems a little late for that."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does. I apologize; I should have thought of it a while ago. I think I spent enough time anticipating betrayal as to make it inevitable. I failed you, and I failed Mendev, because my job was not just to take back the Worldwound but to in so doing maintain your trust and your confidence. I will say in my defense that I did not realize I had lost them. But - I believe I am worthy of your trust, and I want to prove that to you.

 

Is there something you want to know about me?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- sure. Who are you, where are you from, where did you become one of the most dangerous people in this place."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"- I am afraid that you will not believe me, your Majesty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are solutions to that."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I assume if you trusted a truth spell at all then we would have none of our present problems, I could assure you that every single thing I'm doing has been for the good of Mendev and that the people I executed as traitors were all verified with magic to be traitors and we'd be done. And if you trusted a Commune we'd have none of our present problems, because you could've asked Iomedae if I should run your Crusade -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think someone did, at some point. Not me. It is not a power granted to paladins, even very powerful ones."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically it is. He doesn't say that, because it only, to his knowledge, happened the once. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iomedae did communicate that the former knight-commander leading the Crusade was expected to lead to good outcomes." Cansellarion confirms, "relative to all likely alternatives."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dismissive hand-wave. "You are obviously very competent," says Galfrey. "Any other candidate would probably have failed to take Drezen. But at this point, we can have the Crusade run by people who don't hate Mendev and our Goddess."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you ask Her about sending me to die in the Abyss?" This feels like a silly point to be belaboring when he trusts the reported results of the Communes so little, but -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- we can't ask about every decision we make," says Galfrey.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you have reason to think trying that could possibly have led to good outcomes we would have asked about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Galfrey is baffled. Obviously she did this because she thought it was the right thing to do. "If Aspex is in fact secretly a Baphomet cultist, then it is plainly good to remove him from power," she says. "Even if he's merely a non-cultist conspiring to put Daeran on the throne. And if he were not a cultist, survives the Abyss and solves our problem with the demons, and then comes back murderously angry with me personally that'd still have been worth it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I wanted to ask Iomedae some questions myself," Marit says. "Including about how many risks to be taking, whether to consider it worth getting Nenio to ninth circle even at significant risk of getting myself irretrievably killed, whether to go for Terendelev's corpse, whether to explain the thing you're not going to believe.

It was explained to me that only Lastwall does Communes, and so I should simply submit my questions to them, and I did, for those questions I didn't mind them knowing I had, which certainly didn't include ‘whether to explain who I am'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Should I act as though you did not just say that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you?" he snaps at him, and then winces apologetically. It's exactly the thing Iomedae would've said. And it is absurd to consider that a point against the man.

 

"- I am trying, now, to explain what I had previously chosen to keep secret, because it probably won't work but anything else definitely won't work, and you do not need to pretend you didn't hear me."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This conversation seems like it might be a little delicate," says Catherine, "And like all delicate things is perhaps not best located halfway inside the Abyss. Perhaps we'd all be a little less on edge if we relocated to a Drezen prison cell temporarily?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey is preparing to respond with the fact that she WILL NOT ALLOW ASPEX BACK IN DREZEN and is pretty sure this whole conversation was plainly a manipulation aimed at that, but ‘a Drezen prison cell' throws her off. "And how would we get there, exactly?" she says, after a disconcerted pause. "- also, who laid the current precautions on Drezen's prison cells."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit did. He does not think that saying this would improve the situation. Alfirin probably did some herself as well. That seems equally unlikely to improve the situation.  "A wizard I trust," he says. "We could go to Nerosyan, if you'd rather. - so long as Cansellarion remains present." He will probably object if Galfrey decides to murder him for no reason. And Alfirin will probably get him back, or he wouldn't be willing to take even that chance.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can accompany you to Nerosyan for the next day, though after that I have other duties to attend to." Hopefully with at least an hour of sleep somewhere in there. "With that much time in Nerosyan we can find an Abadaran to do arbitration?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey can't actually think of anything wrong with this but she's not sure that doesn't just mean she's being outmaneuvered. "I don't know that Nerosyan's dungeons make for a notably more pleasant conversational environment," she says, "but if you want to surrender while we investigate your claims to have a secret hard to verify reason I should trust you, I will accept your surrender, and investigate those."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit does NOT want to surrender to a dishonorable person who wants him dead. He really desperately does not want to do this. It's the kind of situation where he'd be tempted, if he trusted her, to ask Iomedae for the strength to do it, or for a warning he shouldn't. 

 

He'll do without. 

 

"Am I safe there, in the event that I am innocent? I imagine Nerosyan too might have a problem with Baphomet cultists?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're better equipped than Kenabres to combat them," says Galfrey.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can only imagine what heights of combatting them a better-resourced inquisition could attain."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin does not have any more alternative prison cells to suggest. Of prison cells to be in, she'd rather be in Nerosyan's than Lastwall's or the Hellknights', and she doesn't expect Galfrey to agree to Absalom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit's trying to think why Alfirin proposed this plan in the first place and is at this point leaning towards the interpretation of her intent "Nerosyan's prison cells are probably escapable if you are two powerful wizards mistakenly believed to be fighters."

 

…the Abyss is known to interfere somewhat with your ability to reason, isn't it. The moreso if you're Lawful or Good. And they're all being astoundingly stupid. 

 

"I'll accompany you to Nerosyan. I won't attempt escape on the way there, though I'm not offering my parole in full generality in the absence of a legitimate charge by which you'd otherwise hold me."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey still isn't sure that this isn't some cultist scheme, but she's also getting sick of being in the Abyss, and it feels on a gut level like things can hardly get any worse anyway. "All right," she says.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aspex turns out to wear a truly astonishing number of magic items, even compared to what's normal for a very wealthy very powerful adventurer. He has celestial plate armor, which is one of those things that's in the history books and most historians assume it's an exaggeration about some well-made mithril because the properties attributed to it seem impossible. 

 

The Bag of Holding is trapped; he warns them not to try to see what is in it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is not a promising start," observes the Queen, "to persuading us that your secrets are all innocent ones."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm willing to tell you what's in the bag." They have a Truth Spell up. He's worried at dawn someone'll ask Iomedae for a Geas but they don't have access to one right now. "The contents are not secret from you. I am worried that the contents will be stolen if the bag is searched."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, go ahead and tell us, then."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most notably I have a scroll of Wish. Also one of Mage's Disjunction and three of Tsunami and -" actually a really astonishing number of spells, some obscure ones. He spends a long time listing them and then stops, without indicating that this is a comprehensive account of what's in the bag; it isn't, but the metamagic rods would require even more explanation than the scrolls.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you carry them and not Nenio?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can cast from a scroll. I have training in it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- why do you and not Nenio have the Wish scroll."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I can also cast Wishes from a scroll. It's not harder than other ninth circle spells. I know the standard thirty safe wordings in Celestial."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm trying to think how best to establish that, your Majesty."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin hands over her mithril sword, and her cold iron sword, and her three mithril daggers, and her adamantine dagger, and her adamantine file, and her belt and headband and ring of protection - she asks to keep the ring of sustenance (and does not mention that it also does invisibility), and then, with some reluctance, asks for a change of clothes and for the men to turn around and removes her shirt. It doesn't appear to be very magical, but one of the properties that people present have seen it to have is shapechanging, and Galfrey's prisons probably don't allow their prisoners to keep magic items of shapechanging.  "It's a family heirloom," she explains as she hands it over, "And a little bit cursed. It would be a bad idea for anyone else to wear it if they're not also a descendant of my great great grandmother." Conveniently, all her scrolls are in one of the pockets nobody else can open; two fighters with a previously-undisclosed ability to read scrolls would be even stranger than one.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could say that I've been…around for a while…but not actively involved in Avistan's affairs in recent centuries. I understand why Queen Galfrey wants the Crusade's leadership to share Mendev's faith, and I want to - I thought very highly of Iomedae - but my experiences since I arrived here have been disconcerting.

When I arrived in Kenabres I did not have much context on the situation at the Worldwound or in Mendev, or on the priorities and interests of the Church of Iomedae. Hulrun asked me to find some Desnans who'd had advance warning of the attack and had trespassed in the Wardstone building. I found them. He murdered them on the spot.

He then became convinced that the mongrels - Lann's people - who'd been invited to join in the city's defense were demons, and started killing them.

I also learned from Ember that he'd had her and her father burned at the stake, though someone else intervened to rescue her.

From the library I looked up your holy books and learned that Iomedae's church publishes a notably incorrect account of the Shining Crusade and also that they'd gotten Arazni raised as an undead horror who is now forced to govern Geb and also that Cheliax is ruled by Hell itself.

 

If there is mitigating context on any of that I'd be interested to hear it. I do think it prejudiced me somewhat against your faith. "

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," says Cansellarion, "You've identified some of our church's greatest failures. Hulrun, for what it is worth, fell and was removed from his position. We really have no excuse for Arazni, though, and for Cheliax - we tried, we are still trying, but that's really not good enough." He feels like he should be able to give a better account than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is probably close to the best available answer, aside from it all being some kind of misunderstanding, and he did check enough to confirm it wasn't a misunderstanding. It mostly just makes him feel more tired. "Probably sending fewer of your powerful Good adventurers to the Abyss would help. - sorry." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion does not know how to sufficiently respectfully and diplomatically say "Galfrey is unrepresentative of the church as a whole and wouldn't be a paladin if her country was not right on the edge of the worldwound" so he does not say it at all except maybe a little bit with his facial expression.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway. I didn't need to understand all of history to respect the bravery of the Mendevian people or to want to defend them, and my allies and I took back Kenabres, and I agreed to extend my service to you and your people. ...I should at that point have prioritized diplomatic relations with both Lastwall and Mendev more highly, but I failed to do so. I was finding a lot of cultists and I preferred to conceal as many of my capabilities as possible, something that wasn't compatible with identifying myself to people, and I considered it possible that the church was - corrupted in a systematic fashion, and that it was actively dangerous to try to cooperate with it as a Lawful institution." He is not at all sure this is false.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were the Church not lawful and willing to cooperate even with might-be enemies, you'd be dead," says Galfrey. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- did you miss the implications of the Wish scroll. I was at no point trapped and I was at no point afraid I would lose. If the Church was not lawful the forces of Good would be down a Wish! I am glad we're not! But it was never my life at stake." - This is not a very diplomatically skillful approach, is it. In his defense he is incredibly exhausted.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion's face is getting very expressive. He and Galfrey are both looking at Aspex so hopefully this won't be a diplomatic incident?

Permalink Mark Unread

Aspex suspects this is already a diplomatic incident but maybe not one anyone will think of blaming Lastwall for. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We only have your word for it that you can use the scroll," says Galfrey.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- if I couldn't I'd have had Nenio carry it, obviously. I do not want to read even one of the lesser ninth circle scrolls just to prove I can but I can recite the safe wordings, if you have anyone on hand who can verify them. Besides that, I imagine you planned your operation on the assumption I was secretly evil, that being the likeliest case in which you'd need to carry it out, and as I am not secretly evil you didn't have the force you needed. - this is verifiable, if we want to waste some time and money. Get me a Stoneskin, smite me. I think it'll be pretty clear that you are not getting anywhere. I am to my knowledge Lawful Good. I have been to my knowledge Lawful Good since I had the strength to register as anything. I suspect it's because of my life spent lawfully serving the cause of Good."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You still haven't told us anything about your history."

Permalink Mark Unread

He was kind of hoping they'd guess, because they'd be likelier to believe it if they thought of it. "I served in the Shining Crusade, and that is where I became a powerful fighter and experienced in training soldiers and conducting combat operations."

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. She knew he was older than he looked but - "from the shining crusade" is both much older and much more interesting than she thought. She's kind of staring.

 

it is such a shame that he doesn't want her and only wants the wizard borrowing her body

Permalink Mark Unread

That is fascinating if true and almost certainly worth the commune to confirm - For his part he trusted Aspex before this but it's a pretty surprising claim and he's not going to take it at face value unconfirmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"As you predicted, I don't particularly believe this," Galfrey says. "How do you claim you could prove it?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I propose a test it can be one that I prepared for. You have lots of only lightly edited history of the Shining Crusade, you control most of the relevant territory, you decide how you want me to prove it. If you give my boots back I can Teleport into a lot of places that very few people now alive have accessed. If you have some book somewhere with obscure military codes, I probably know them. If Mengkare answers questions, I knew him. If you want, you can petition Lastwall to ask Iomedae, who if she did turn out right must be appalled at this whole fiasco.

Or not, if it's inefficient to be appalled."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Majesty," asks Cansellarion, "If the Goddess confirms that this man is who he says he is, will this be sufficient for you?"

The correct answer is obviously 'yes' in his opinion but Galfrey has not been reliably taking the actions that Cansellarion thinks are correct.

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey looks…harried. "I suppose. I can't think what one could reasonably hold out for at that point. You're not trying to set up for Daeran to take the throne?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't want it and shouldn't have it, and nothing I want would happen if it was his," says Marit. "My understanding is that you alone can hold Mendev together right now, and I have no right and no desire to intervene in Mendev's politics even if I came to have a grievance with you. Which I don't right now, your fears were reasonable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the number of my observers on the Crusade who you've seized and executed as cultists -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I did offer that you could come observe the trials of any of them that you wanted. The people I executed as cultists were in fact cultists. I have probably at some point in my life executed an innocent person but never deliberately and not likely on this Crusade, we have reliable truth spell access."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nurah was a cultist?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I think she was in a sense just ideologically opposed to Mendev and had common cause with the cultists thereby, rather than being moved by a deep dedication to Baphomet, but she really did arrange the vescavor swarm and burn half the camp during the gargoyle attack."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Harmattan?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sabotaged my equipment to try to kill me. He said he did it as an attempt to serve you. I," perhaps foolishly, "assumed that you did not intend to be so served. He also said he'd been behind several other acts of sabotage."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kersalis?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cultist."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Someone I know in Drezen reports you leave your quarters invisibly at odd hours."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do do that, in order to see what people are up to when they don't know their commander is watching them, and in order to conduct operations that require secrecy."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've heard that in private you insult Iomedae and those who follow Her."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I have  - complicated feelings about Iomedae and those who follow Her."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Galfrey can't seem to think of a followup question, after that.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that is not terribly surprising to Cansellarion, from someone who knew the Goddess before She ascended, and woke up - or something - to the world in its current state. "I will arrange for questions related to this to make it into the next commune. Is there anything else I should try to get answered at the same time, for either of you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want the right to run my own communes," says Marit. "If you've improved the compression calculations from the ones I know, fine, teach me the new ones. If Lastwall wants to trade me a commune-qualified priest for one of mine who isn't, fine, or if they need us to run errands - but I don't like having Iomedae's word filtered through people I’ve never met and don't really have any reason to trust. She can send me to my death in the Abyss without the slightest explanation, if She wants. Her people - no."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can trade you a commune-qualified priest - It's not just the question compression, it's also knowing that every answer uses some of Her limited ability to act on this plane - but if you know question compression I'm sure you understand that too. If all is as you say, sending you someone qualified should be no trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then there's nothing else." And to Galfrey, " - I am grateful for your willingness to reconsider, your Majesty. I hope to earn your trust."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope for that too," she says.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

They return to Drezen that evening. Marit is reluctant to swear everyone to secrecy - he dislikes that for information they would've come to possess whether their oaths were good or not - but he does ask them not to gossip about it. 

 

Seelah is relieved that everything was cleared up. Lann is deeply impressed by everybody's Law, which is sort of cheering in a distant way, a reminder that the baseline is not Iomedae's effortless god-Law but the muddled behavior of ordinary human beings. Regill is Regill, and presumably deeply unimpressed by everyone, but he returns to his duties without complaint. 

 

Alfirin he slips a Telepathic Bond as he's leaving, so they can debrief without being in the same room.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aspex wasn't a very common name before 4081, Catherine thinks at him immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't tell her anything about you besides that I knew you from before, Alfirin adds, What you want her to know is your business.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit is not sure he has a fully developed theory of secrecy when it comes to body-sharing archmages and Galatian noblewomen. Aspex is not my real name, he says agreeably to Catherine, nor even meant to be a very persuasive pseudonym. I don't want to give them my real name because if I do they'll immediately infer that I'm a sixth circle wizard and it's sometimes convenient for them not to know that. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

…You're a sixth-circle wizard? Have you been cheating, or something, when we sparred?

Permalink Mark Unread

No! - not out of any particular sense of honor, but I don't want to get caught at being a wizard. He realizes belatedly that she probably meant that, if he was a wizard, it was implausible that he'd also be one of the best swordfighters in the world. - I'm a swordmage, he adds in clarification. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if you're telling me that - is there some other reason to hide your name? I guess I don't have to know it and can't let it slip by accident if I don't but I must say I'm curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can probably figure it out if you set your mind to it but I don't particularly like telling people things. In general. This is - a character flaw, probably. It is certainly at least two parts in ten responsible for today's fiasco. Though it's also how I got Drezen to stop being a hive of cultists. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I have noticed you being temperamentally mysterious, yes. I'm not sure whether you're inviting me to dig into your past or asking me not to.

Permalink Mark Unread

You may do as much digging as you please. I'm mildly curious how much it'd take, it's relevant to who in Lastwall's likely to guess. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

If they would guess ‘sixth-circle swordmage' from your name I can probably find your name from ‘sixth-circle swordmage'. Which isn't information they have. Is that when you knew Alfirin? I'd like to learn more about her too. Given the givens.

Permalink Mark Unread

I actually have no idea what arrangement the two of you have. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

As of recently, we have an arrangement where I control my body most of the time, she takes over if she needs to or sees an opportunity I don't - like with the prison cells instead of the abyss - and we mostly want the same things for me and for the world and are probably more likely to achieve them working together than if I were alone - so, while I'd prefer not being possessed and getting everything I want from the world anyways, this is still…maybe… better than not being possessed at all? I'm not sure, I'm still working through it. A month ago we had the same arrangement except for the part where I am aware of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not sure I have any advice or condolences applicable to that situation. I hope you collectively accomplish all your goals. I don't want to share Alfirin's secrets, I don't know what she's willing to have you know and what she's worried about, but -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- You two sound very similar sometimes, you know that, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. We have more in common than most people. - personally I don't do any possessing innocent people, though. I might for a really good reason but I haven't set up my life such as to run across candidate reasons.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I was hardly innocent - I don't know if she took that into account at all. She saved my life, though, when I think I maybe still counted as Evil. I don't know that I'm worse-off… Can we go back to talking about your past? I'm not sure I want to talk about this, right now, with you. Even if he's the only one she can talk about it with.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a lot more to my past. The Shining Crusade began before I was born. I joined it when I was eighteen. I served in it until I was forty four, and then I found myself here. According to the history books, if that hadn't happened, I'd have kept serving in it until it ended when I was forty-eight, and then settled down and had lots of children in Lastwall as Iomedae asked of us. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, alright, I get the hint. I'll read the books if I want the rest. She goes quiet.

Permalink Mark Unread

When it's clear Catherine doesn't have anything more to say, Alfirin thinks to Marit privately. I don't know if She knew I was still alive, before all this. If I had to bet, I'd bet She didn't, before I came to the worldwound. There's only one person she could be talking about.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are few enough archmages you'd think you'd keep track of all of them, as a god or just a person with geopolitical interests. I suppose you had some ways to make that very difficult. 

It's hard to imagine - her, but a kind of her that wouldn't - turn over some mountains looking for you, if you fell off the radar -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- Hard to imagine, from when you were forty-four, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

…did you have some kind of fight? 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not… not as such. It was more gradual than that. And I suppose - I suppose some of it might just be the difference between my perspective at the time and yours. Even when you were forty-four I was imagining it, I think. She did say it was who She'd be.

Permalink Mark Unread

She did, he agrees. She specifically felt that love was overrepresented among the concerns of the Good gods and if She were wholly incapable of it that'd overall be a move in the right direction. I found it soothing, in a way, that she was still such an idiot about you. Sometimes it was the only real indication she wasn't perfect.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I - I didn't realize. I had been taking comfort, by the end, in her planned indifference. That she wouldn't prioritize me over any others. Any other evils, she means. She does not clarify. It still hurts to think about, somewhat to her surprise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I don't know what she was like in the end. But getting better about being who she wanted to be in this specific regard would've required having the slightest self-awareness about it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, She got it as a god, or has been very politely keeping Her distance. And I am worried about coming to Her attention, because She is less compromising and I am less - a person she might compromise with.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Catherine thinks you want to help her conquer Cheliax, presumably pummel the church of Asmodeus back into the dustbin of cults for desperate idiots, deal with the Wound so it doesn't interrupt or complicate the invasion -

 

Marit also thinks Alfirin wants to do this, probably, though he'd say the same thing if he suspected she didn't.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine is really remarkably forgiving. She did not tell Catherine everything, and picked what she did share with an aim toward making Catherine cooperative, but still - She could not persuade most of her victims to forgive her.

But yes, I do want those things.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think either I'm incorrectly imagining the god Iomedae due to less experience with Her, or incorrectly imagining what you plan to do with an empire once you have it. It'd be genuinely kind of surprising if you are planning to be worse than the Thrunes but warning me in advance about this, but it'd also be genuinely kind of surprising if you're planning to be better but are afraid of Iomedae.

She doesn't even seem very good at stopping her really egregious enemies.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not planning to be worse than the Thrunes and - might just be dispositionally uncomfortable about coming to the attention of gods. I acknowledge that it's probably some form of paranoia to imagine that I would be a particular priority of Hers.

...But if I did become a priority, she could destroy me a lot more easily than she could Asmodeus. Or the Thrunes who presumably have some degree of His protection.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't blame you for wanting not to come to the attention of the gods in general but my impression is that that particular battle is in fact nearly won, for everyone.

 

You could try to treat with Her? You'll take Cheliax away from Hell, She agrees not to interfere with you in any way for however many thousands of years is fair.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I would take Cheliax from Hell regardless. I do not exactly have anything to negotiate with, there.

Permalink Mark Unread

In Abadaran negotiations that doesn't necessarily matter, unless in the intervening centuries there's been a bunch of theology breakthroughs I'm not up on.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

- It matters to me but I suppose you have a point there, that the only thing making my life difficult here is myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hey, give Deskari a little bit of credit. He's clearly trying very hard and I'd say he has solidly inconvenienced us.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The only things making my life difficult here are myself, Deskari, and Queen Galfrey.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm aware that whole debacle was almost entirely my fault, a phrase I mostly find myself thinking when I mean ‘wouldn't have happened if Iomedae was here', and that it was necessary to apologize for my foolishness and inconsiderateness, and that it would actually have been a great evil to let the crusade fall apart and a great treason to just stab the woman, but - it would've been satisfying.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't have stabbed her, myself, not that that makes it any less treasonous.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day Cansellarion is back in Drezen, somewhat better rested and asking to speak to Aspex. He doesn't say "the Knight-Commander" because he's really not sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth, who heard none of the previous day's drama except that Daeran returned in a great mood which probably means that the Queen is very mad, is puzzled by this omission but can in any event tell Cansellarion where to find the Knight-Commander, who is training his men. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He can leave the men to it. "Sir Cansellarion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"May we speak privately and confidentially?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." Marit has tried a lot of different things to keep cultists out of his favorite conference room and isn't sure of any of them individually but there are really a lot of them.

 

 

"I think we are likely alone," he says when he gets there.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"In our communes, the Goddess confirmed that you are who you claim to be, and also that we should try to figure out who, exactly, that is. And I was wondering if you'll just tell us, or if you want to do your own communes first."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit feels annoyed at Iomedae. He's aware this is ridiculous. It's not her job, anymore, to the extent it ever was, to protect his or Alfirin's privacy; if it serves her for Lastwall to know who they are, and Lastwall asked if they should learn it, she'll say ‘yes'.

The thing is that the mortal Iomedae understood him and valued his eccentricities and, if she asked him to share an important secret, would convey with her earnest face that she understood it was a cost, and that she didn't ask it lightly.

The god does not love him. He admired, in the woman, the desire to become that god. He agreed with her that the world needed it. But - he's tempted to say he's glad there's such a god and wishes It wasn't named Iomedae. Because the impartial god of containing and maybe combating the evils of Golarion, instructing Lastwall to learn the identity of a soul She can see would be more usefully alignable if Lastwall knew more of it, is just a completely different thing than Iomedae, who he last saw six months ago, shaking her head apologetically and telling him she needs to know. 

He thinks if he'd had time he could've reconciled himself to it, grieved her, figured out how to vet and then relate to the thing she wanted to grow up to be. But that time was stolen and so his dominant emotion is 'you've got some nerve', even though he has no account in which he is wronged by Her issuing instructions to Lastwall. And Lastwall is behaving very reasonably in asking if whether he'll just tell them, between Lawful Good allies, and save them the trouble of a historical research project which will likely eventually succeed.

- set that aside. 

 

" - I'd rather confirm first, though if you are reporting this result firsthand then I am willing to trust you that it was the result." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am a paladin, I did not cast the spell, though I was in the room with the cleric who was still capable of casting spells after reporting the results. I don't know for sure that She would decleric someone for falsifying commune results because as far as I know it has never happened. It's not the sort of thing Her fifth-circle clerics tend to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really a pretty persuasive argument. Marit is pretty sure that his dominant emotions here are all around annoyance and defensiveness and God-Iomedae-isn't-my-real-mom rather than carefully tracking the strategic situation. 

 

"Paladins can sometimes Commune," he says, rather than make up his mind about whether he's going to tell Cansellarion. "Iomedae could. We didn't have enough documentation to guess which things were things she could only do because she was Iomedae and which would happen to other people eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As best we can tell I am in many respects as powerful a paladin as She was at the battle of three sorrows, and I am unable to cast a commune. The same holds for all other paladins since Her, we are pretty sure that the communes were something She could do and not something other paladins can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. 

 

He isn't sure that the god is correct, or that Her interests are his, but one really wants to default to not assigning one's allies expensive research projects while Hell rules Cheliax. And Cansellarion has been nothing but honorable. 


"My given name and the one I am known by in your histories is Marit. I have some frustrations with Galfrey but I actually admired her conviction that perhaps I could, somehow, Teleport, because I absolutely can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." He does not say he is honored to make his acquaintance, because he has already met the man and - this only makes more certain his previous model of Aspex's - Marit's - character rather than changing it. "Thank you for telling us. I can see why She wanted us to know."

"…The only other matter is that Lastwall would like to establish independent diplomacy with your Crusade, and they sent me because we've worked together even though, if I'm being frank, I have other matters that other people cannot handle as well, and other people would be much better at this than I would. Do you have any opinions on what sort of man I should recommend to replace me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I find Iomedaeans uncanny," says Marit flatly. "I realize you can hardly send anyone who isn't one. I do not expect any catastrophe to result if they just send someone who is reasonably intelligent, can keep secrets, and does not work for Baphomet on the side."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Acknowledged. We will pick someone not from Mendev, most places have much less of a Baphomet problem. That was all, unless you have any requests of me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Go do your more important work. Tell me, if the rest of us ought to join you at it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. It's a very impressive group you've put together, if a bit…mixed." He did not mean to hesitate there but he also could not think of a polite word to end that sentence with.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I get five years I can afford to be picky. It doesn't seem clear if I'll get five years. Careful around Daeran, ask your Inquisition if you need more details, that was in fact the likeliest way for yesterday to be a catastrophe."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I will make sure my replacement is appropriately briefed."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Lastwall is a bit challenged by the request for an ambassador who's not Iomedan. It didn't seem like Marit meant specifically priests and paladins to be excluded, so they can't accommodate him simply by sending an unempowered diplomat. They do have any people who aren't Iomedans, but they tend to either be less trusted or have other important duties. Eventually they give up on the request, decide to consolidate personnel requirements, and send a commune-qualified priest. The top two candidates are named "Arnisant" and "Marit" respectively so they go with the third.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing he does, after presenting his diplomatic credential to Commander Marit Aspex is to find Seelah. "Hello. My name is Aarind, I'm a fifth-circle cleric of Iomedae and Lastwall's new emissary to the Crusade. I'd like to speak with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh! Well, welcome to the Crusade! Sure, I can talk, did you want to right now?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be best. I haven't been assigned diplomatic quarters yet - not that that should be a priority, but it means I don't have a private meeting space. Are there ones you're authorized to use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sure, so long as they're not in use, though they're kind of universally dreadful. I suggested to the commander at one point that he could put in a houseplant and he said that the houseplant could spy on us. He had the same objection to fireplaces." Seelah has access to the whole secured third floor of the castle proper and can wander down its hallways trying doors until they find a room not in use. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

How reasonable of the knight-commander. The room is as promised dreadful; it has three wooden chairs and a table and an everburning lantern and absolutely nothing else. Aarind confirms that this is the number of chairs the room is expected to have, then sits in one and takes out a notebook and pen and inkwell.

"Tell me, from your perspective, about the events following recent operations in the Midnight Fane."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Seelah leans back uncomfortably in her chair. "Well, I don't want to criticize anyone, and I think the commander didn't want any gossip that'd have people unnecessarily worried. He and the Queen had a little bit of a dispute but I think it's settled to both their satisfaction."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't want to criticize anyone because nobody behaved in a less than ideal manner, or for other reasons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're all on the same side. The enemy's the demons. I don't think it's called for to go complaining about our own allies, when the demons are right there and would love to hear us at it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you mean that metaphorically or do you believe that the demons are spying on this conversation?" He writes on at the top of a page 'nod if you think they can hear us but not see us' and shows it to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? No! There's all kinds of guards on the citadel itself, and these rooms are protected on top of that. I just mean, any time we spend complaining about our allies, we're not fighting the demons, and it's pretty clear who comes out ahead from that."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. In Lastwall, we reserve criticism for our allies, because learning from your mistakes is one of the ways you stop making them. That's why I'm asking, because - Lastwall is one of the parties that made mistakes here, and one of the mistakes we've identified is not having independent diplomacy with the Crusade and not paying attention to the political situation between the Crusade and Mendev so when one of our senior paladins was in a position to arbitrate a dispute between two of our allies he had absolutely no context on the history or the terms of the existing arrangements between you. So now I'm here, conducting diplomacy with the Crusade, and I'd like to understand the history better, so I'm asking the paladin who was there and understood what was going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess that makes plenty of sense," says Seelah reluctantly. "- so, the Midnight Fane turns out to open right onto the Abyss, and I think it was making us all a little foolish, so there's that. But what happened is that after the fighting was done, Queen Galfrey told the Knight-Commander that we ought to take the fight right into the Abyss, and track down the powerful demons that have been giving us trouble - demons no one's organizing aren't too bad, right, but at the Sanctum and in the Fane we were dealing with demons who someone'd managed to get in line.

 

…anyway, the Knight-Commander told Queen Galfrey that no, he wouldn't take us into the Abyss, we weren't ready. We weren't ready; we were mostly very low on spells and out of healing, and besides that I think a good night's sleep would've done us all a lot of good. But Galfrey didn't trust him, and didn't like his answer, and told him she'd made up her mind and wasn't arguing it. And then he said ‘Your Majesty, this is an assassination and you’ll have to do it with your damned sword' and - I'm sure it must seem appalling and ridiculous, but some of the people who didn't have weapons drawn already went for them, at that point, afraid I think that he was going to attack the Queen -"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm. Did you think he was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be very unlike him. It'd have been a disaster for everyone. But - it was like one of those nightmares where you only realize afterwards that nothing you were doing made any sense. She wouldn't step clear of the door, and he really did look - like a man planning how to win a difficult fight, never mind that the people standing in front of him were all paladins."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it had come to a fight, would you have stood aside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- it depends how it came to a fight, I think. If the Queen started it, it's my duty to protect him. If the commander started it, well, it's also my duty to protect him from doing terrible things that don't help our crusade. And if I can't fathom what anyone's thinking then I absolutely shouldn't kill any of them. He said afterwards that he'd have asked if Ember and I could stand aside, before he tried to kill her."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a horse?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - yes, but he was dead already, it'd been a long day. Ember is a witch, and a little girl. Well, an elf, so older than any of us probably, but a little girl for an elf." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh - Yes, I know who Ember is. But you have a horse, so you don't have a weapon bond, so I'm not recommending making your sword merciful if something like this ever comes up again. So, it didn't come to a fight - how did that happen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Catherine said that surely we could talk it out and figure out who was in the right instead of having all these good or at least lawful people murder each other, which was the first sensible thing anyone had said in some time, and suggested we get the church of Abadar involved, or Sir Cansellarion if we couldn't get them, and the commander said he'd abide by that, and then dropped his sword, and then Sir Cansellarion looked it up and explained that the Queen can't order us into the Abyss, nor block the door like she was doing."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then everyone put down their weapons and came back upstairs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd really expect! But no, Queen Galfrey was upset, and said that if she fired the Knight-Commander then she could refuse to let him into Drezen, and did that. And the - Aspex, who I guess was temporarily not Knight-Commander, said fine but he wanted his things returned to him, and started discussing with us where to go, and then I guess realized that the Crusade would be doomed if we all kept up at this, and so then he went over to apologize to Galfrey and ask if this could all be cleared up. And Catherine intervened again to ask if we could be taken as prisoners to Nerosyan and be out of the bloody Abyss, which was making everyone behave absurdly. And then in Nerosyan they finally had a proper conversation and cleared everything up, and the Queen agreed to reinstate the Knight-Commander if what he said was true, and it was."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know more about why the Queen didn't trust the knight-commander?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"From the conversation in Nerosyan I got the sense it was mostly because some of the people he put to death as traitors were spying for her, and because he doesn't explain anything about himself or where he's from, and because of politics to do with Daeran, who is her cousin and sixth circle by now. But really it was mostly the influence of the Abyss, I suspect, because none of those were a good enough reason."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"At what moments in this chain of events could you have done something different that would have averted or peacefully resolved the situation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me? I guess I could've thought of involving a neutral arbiter sooner than Catherine thought of it, but I wouldn't have thought of that because I hadn't really heard of any such things. I could've said something to the Knight-Commander when he seemed to be ready to start a fight, but I wasn't saying anything on purpose because I didn't understand what anyone was thinking and I didn't want to make it worse. I guess perhaps it would've helped if I told the Queen that I'm really quite sure the Knight-Commander's on our side, but, you know, she's the Queen. One doesn't usually just go strike up a conversation with Queens."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. Did you notice any signs of tension between the Queen and the Knight-Commander before you all entered the Midnight Fane?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Knight-Commander seemed a little surprised when he got the message that she wanted us to wait for her for the operation, and suspicious, but - the Knight-Commander's suspicious of everyone. He told me once that he doesn't trust Iomedae."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Do you think there was a moment when the knight-commander should have done something differently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, clearly he should've been working more on making sure the Queen wasn't worried about what we were doing and knew she could trust him. …if I'd been in charge, I'd've gone to the Abyss, if the Queen said to, even though it sounds right to me that she doesn't technically have the authority. Because if it's between going to the Abyss and dying or attacking the Queen of Mendev and a paladin of the goddess, I'll take my chances with the demons. So she shouldn't have told him to do it, but I guess I think he should've done it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything else I haven't asked that you think I should know about this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. I expect Sir Cansellarion can tell you all the same things, he was there."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has, we like to collect separate reports from multiple parties when this kind of thing happens. That reminds me, though, is there anything you think Cansellarion should have done differently?" He already has some items, but Seelah might think of something new.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't really know all the politics. I assume he didn't want to tell the Queen she shouldn't send us to the Abyss lest she be irritated with Lastwall about that, and didn't want to tell the Knight-Commander he should do as the Queen said lest he be irritated with Lastwall about that. I can see how one might end up just preferring it not be Lastwall's business at all. We did come rather terribly close to the whole Crusade falling apart, though."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. I think that's everything, then. I'll make sure you get a copy of the report, it should be about a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah looks faintly baffled by this idea, but nods. "Well, good luck to you, then!"

 

 

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae, Marit tells Catherine the next time he's had an opportunity to slip her and Alfirin a Telepathic Bond, has told me to stop keeping my identity secret from Her Church.  He thought about it and he thinks he has some obligation to talk to Catherine somewhat more than he's inherently inclined to, what with how there is no one else she can talk to about the secret situation, and what with how he's personally benefiting from the respect in which she has been arguably wronged. Given that I suppose I'll answer your questions, if you have any; it seems silly to have it known only by strangers.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Why the telepathy? Are we being spied on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I don't know, but if the spies are competent I wouldn't.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

So, only telepathy for talking about your mysterious past, got it. Is there some way I should signal you if something related to it comes up or are you just planning to do this every day - it seems a waste of spells -

Permalink Mark Unread

I wasn't planning to do it every day and if we find ourselves frequently inconvenienced by the lack of it we should just get a permanent Telepathic Bond. You can ask to speak to me privately about my past the same way you'd ask to speak to me privately about a tactical matter.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, well, since I haven't done my reading yet - who are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

My name is Marit. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't done my reading yet and most of my childhood tutors were approved by Hell. Just your name isn't very informative.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm a swordmage; I had the command of a division in the Shining Crusade. I was also informally responsible for Iomedae's security, and among her advisors. It is in this capacity that I worked with Alfirin. We knew each other for more than twenty years and apparently another five or so that I don't remember but she does.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

You're still not going to tell me about her, if I ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

It depends on what you ask. I don't mind telling you what I'll tell Lastwall if they ask, but that's - not necessarily all that much. And she, well, never told me all that much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I'm mostly wondering what kind of person - fight in the Shining Crusade, alongside Iomedae of all people - and then does this. I don't know if the books will say since I imagine the books probably don't know about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't - know if I have an answer to that.

 

 

I guess I have parts of one.

…one part is that…Iomedae had a - bet, I guess, on the answer to the question of how we could destroy the evil gods. She thought that you could - set up Lawful Good institutions and do the right thing instead of the wrong thing and simply not horrifically wrong people and get better at leveraging the allied gods and make them hand us whatever we needed to fix the world, and then build a civilization that was stronger than Azlant and capable of fighting Asmodeus Himself. 

 

 

 

And it sure looks like she was wrong. So, even if you had literally Iomedae herself, here, in this world - I don't actually know if she'd be a paladin. She really wanted to win.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Alfirin is also like that? Someone who wants to - win - against Asmodeus, you're saying - and - bet differently? Thinks you can't win doing the right thing, and just does whatever she thinks it takes? What do you mean that Iomedae wouldn't be a paladin today, are you saying Alfirin used to be a paladin too?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. No, she was never a paladin - neither of us were - and she wasn't Lawful Good back then either, Arazni could accidentally give her a bad day with a Holy Word.

I didn't have a confident guess about her alignment. It's possible I'm attributing to the current extreme circumstances traits that really she had all along. The Alfirin I knew was pretty secretive, and - didn't try to reassure me, or Iomedae, when it was pretty clear we would've valued that, I assume because the reassurances wouldn't have been true. Maybe she was willing to do things like this all along. If you'd asked me at the time I'd have told you she might be.

…really, I'm more sure of her now than I was at the time. At the time Iomedae was very worried that she'd pursue lichdom or something eventually, and I was worried she'd betray us once Iomedae was dead. But she's - working on the obvious thing to be working on, and she has at no point sacrificed an entire city to an outer god for insane archmage reasons, and I'm sure Asmodeus would pay very handsomely if she were willing to work with Him. I wouldn't have confidently bet I'd find her on our side, but - I would in fact have bet that way, I was intending to try to rescue her if she'd been soul-trapped or something, and I'm more confident now. …confident that she's trying to win, and confident that she's possible to cooperate with. I do expect she's probably Evil.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I just didn't think of the shining crusade as a place for evil people - I know kind of a lot of evil people. Knew. Is she, hmm, evil like a Kuthite, or evil like Daeran, or evil like Hulrun, or not really like any of them?

Permalink Mark Unread

…not really like any of those but Daeran's probably closest. The Shining Crusade was more able to be picky than the fifth Mendevian crusade but not that able to be picky, when it came to people as powerful as Alfirin. And Iomedae trusted her, and would defend her to anyone who brought it up. Correctly, I think. All of Iomedae's predictions about her not betraying us have been borne out.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

When you say she's possible to cooperate with, what do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

- I would be much more surprised to learn she's doing horrendously evil things with my resources or in a way where she benefits from my trust than to learn she's doing them in some other context. I expect it to usually be a good idea to work with her. She might've killed me when she learned I was alive, if she wanted me dead, but I think it'd be uncharacteristic for her to have asked me for the tuning forks to her demiplane and then killed me once I answered. It's - Law isn't a sufficient descriptor, there are Lawful Asmodeans, but it may be the conception of Law she possesses personally, or it may just be that if she wasn't like that then it'd be wildly more costly and annoying for me to interact with her and she disprefers that enough to behave herself.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I expect her to basically keep to her word as far as our - arrangement - even if you're not around to check?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I would actually be pretty surprised if she broke her word. And - she's been around for a while, hasn't she, with no one she thought would come and check up on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

I assume she has, but - I don't know anything about what she's been doing, for all that time. I'm not sure how just being around counts for anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was going to say 'and she's still Lawful' but I don't confidently know that. Maybe Dictum thrown out by demons would hurt the two of you anyway because you're Lawful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really know how one would check, no. I suppose I could overthrow another government, if she lets me. It's not a very serious suggestion.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a part of Marit that has been thinking for six months about how to take down Geb. He's not ever going to do it, because he's sure there's a part of Alfirin that's been thinking about it for nine hundred years and if she hasn't come up with anything good enough, nor will he. 

Cheliax, but I doubt any of us will lose Law for it. I guess I find the fact she made an agreement with you at all something of a good sign because magically speaking I doubt she had to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was thinking Mendev but - I really do not have good enough reasons to do that and it would be a catastrophe - It wasn't serious.

I think she didn't have to make an arrangement with me, no - she didn't until you found out and -

Permalink Mark Unread

And she wanted something from you? Marit finishes the sentence. Because he told Alfirin he'd only sleep with her if Catherine was free to choose and had agreed.

 

 

 

I …think I would've been quite unsure if that was the situation, if you'd asked me my guess before you told me. It is obviously unjust to you, and a worse sign than if she'd done it unprompted. I think I still expect her to keep the deal, having made it, if I were no longer here to check. …if I were for some reason in the possession business, I think I'd also avoid making a deal until I had to to get something I wanted. It wouldn't seem like much of a deal unless they had something I wanted.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if she wanted anything from me, just - she couldn't make me forget - that's what she said but she probably could, now that I think about it, or just - never let me be awake again - I don't know why she decided to make a deal instead, except that I assume you care and she cares what you think about it. Which is why I was wondering what happens if you're not around.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Were I betting I'd in fact bet she sticks to it but if I were in your position with that information I would absolutely assume the worst.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It really isn't as - Well. If someone hears ‘Catherine is being possessed by a thousand-year-old evil wizard scheming to become empress of Avistan' they will assume something much worse than what was actually going on last month and - it's better now, I guess, and - I keep feeling like I should be correcting you, because you're probably imagining the really horrible thing, but - I kind of hate saying that it's not that bad? Or feeling like I need to say it?

But - you knew her I guess so maybe you're imagining something more like what it actually is or - maybe you're not. I don't know. I think I'm rambling now and - you probably have more important things to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm doing a Teleport run, my attention's not occupied. I would expect that my own prejudices in this situation are to believe that you're suffering less than you are, as that's less awkward for my relationship with my closest friend. Only friend.

It does not seem reasonable to expect you to assure us that our choices aren't too terrible, or to help us feel comfortable with them.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sir, I'm exercising my right to tell you when you're making a mistake to say that you need more friends. Better ones, too.

…I'm not - trying to reassure you or anything? I just - it's important, I guess, that if you're upset about it it's because you're upset about the real thing that's happening and not - something you've imagined that's worse. Or if you're not upset, it should be because - you think it's okay, the actual thing that's happening, and not because you're imagining something that's not as bad - and I keep - not remembering, I guess, that you know her and - are probably imagining the right thing and not the thing you imagine if you just hear ‘possessed by an evil thousand-year-old wizard'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I'm probably imagining the right thing. I'm upset about it but not very upset about it because enough awful things happen to people who deserve better, and enough of them have happened to people I know personally, that when I think about them I mostly just feel mad at Iomedae for making me think she could fix the world. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. Thanks, Commander. Marit. And, um -

- I can't really regret it, given what came of it, but - I'm sorry for kissing you that one time. Won't happen again. Sir.

Permalink Mark Unread

This would not actually have occurred to him as a thing for which he could conceivably be owed an apology. He spends a little while rotating it in his mind. You didn't in fact misread me, the situation was just complicated in a fashion you had no way of knowing about. I'm not sure what you could conceivably have to apologize for. For my part I regret being inappropriately familiar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You weren't being inappropriately familiar, for people who've been adventuring together as much as we have - I thought you were Chelish, were using the same norms as I was instead of - wherever you're from.  I guess even if you're from Cheliax, 39th century Cheliax is different - Is it like the Osirian thing where women are - not really considered capable of aggression, I guess? If Daeran had kissed you unexpectedly would you think yourself wronged there?

Permalink Mark Unread

…yes, he admits. He would not in a million years have identified this as an Osirian sort of attitude to have. …obviously women are capable of aggression, it's not that exactly, it's - I don't know. I have never examined it at all. Daeran would've had no reason to think I wanted such attention.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has plenty of reason to think I might and I'd still object, if he kissed me when I didn't want! I wouldn't blame him for it, if it was an honest mistake, but that doesn't mean it wouldn't be a mistake?

Permalink Mark Unread

…all right, but what about if you did want to but just hadn't had time to check in with Alfirin about whether she was all right with it? …I am not sure this situation has useful analogies, actually, it's just too strange. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Look, setting aside the number of people in my body, for the moment - Because that is an uncomfortable thought, in this context - it's bad form to kiss your adventuring companions if you're not very sure they want you to, and - if you do and you're wrong, then you should apologize. So I'm apologizing. And if you don't feel that you were wronged because of your complicated feelings about the evil wizard sharing my body, fine, I guess that situation is strange and unusual and things like it won't really happen very often. But if you just don't feel that you were wronged because I'm a woman and not a man I'm going to be a little annoyed with you about it. And also a way you're identifiably from - not a modern-day place where people name their kids ‘Aspex', and I think you care about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I do, and I'm grateful for your pointing it out. I will try to learn more about whether and for what reasons the social attitudes with which I'm familiar migrated south of the Inner Sea, and I apologize if I am unjustly not annoyed with you.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

When you put it that way I guess I'm being ridiculous. Sorry for snapping at you. I don't know what it was like in 3800. In Osirion - where I was living for a couple years before I came here - the local women were not allowed to…own anything… and if I ever had a conversation with a man with no chaperone present everyone would assume I was sleeping with him, if I ever went out for a walk after dark I must be out whoring - you get the idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems unjust and unpleasant. ..I left the place I grew up when I was quite young. The environment in which I spent my life was the Crusade, and nineteen people in twenty were men, but Iomedae led us, with Arazni and then after that with Alfirin. The attitude that I was familiar with among Lawful Good people was that men would need to, and should, go to significant lengths to ensure the safety of the women in their command - who were nearly all of them wizards or celibate religious - and that it was worth these lengths because they were all of them people extraordinarily valuable to our cause.

 Also there were whores and a great deal of fretting over related harm-reduction measures.

 Also in principle somewhere behind us in civilization there were women who weren't wizards or whores or celibate religious, who one would marry at some point.

 

Iomedae joined the Crusade before my time but she told me once that Arnisant had at first refused her, on the grounds that he was unwilling either to flog a woman or to take on a soldier he wasn't willing to flog. It was a new idea, that you could let women do men's work and hold them to the responsibilities of men.

We were - doing something radical, compared to what we'd all been born into, but looking at it from this angle I can see how there would be some problems. It's…good, if people are doing better, now.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

…Did the men never give each other trouble, or - was it just considered not a problem if nobody could get pregnant from it. I can't really imagine it was the latter?

Permalink Mark Unread

… if you injured another soldier in a fight you provoked that was a matter you'd be disciplined for. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you using ‘injured' as a euphemism or did you not understand what I was asking about? Some men fuck other men. I didn't think this was a recent cultural innovation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not. But if they're both happy, and one doesn't command the other, we don't care, and if someone tries to force someone else then he'll get disciplined for starting a fight, doesn't really matter what he was trying to start a fight over.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And - it was assumed that any man would start a fight over it, if another man came on to him? And women wouldn't, so there's extra rules protecting them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, a man might be perfectly happy, and if he's disinterested hopefully he would just decline in a civilized fashion, but if someone pressed the point, yes, I'd expect he'd start a fight. A woman would too but - in the typical case she'll be worse at it, right, and has wildly more to lose. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. I suppose that's…mostly true. I think - some of what's different, now, is something that you might call progress, and some of it is - more experience with more different ways people can be horrible to each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is the Mendevian Crusade code missing something important? I mostly wrote it off what I know, though Irabeth was a cultural consultant what with how I'm not Mendevian. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing I remember, but it's possible I interpreted something like 'Any officer who makes sexual advances on one of his subordinates' as a local grammatical quirk rather than a meaningful distinction in the code.

Permalink Mark Unread

- no, that would be inappropriate from a female officer as well. Less of a problem, to be sure, but I didn't intend to permit it by statute.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, some would say the punishment for sexual assault should be the same regardless of the sex of the perpetrator or the victim, but that's a bit of a far back-of-the-house position. I think it does matter, that men can get women pregnant and not the other way around. There should be some punishment for a woman who forces a man though, even if there's no injuries, even if she's not his commander.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. And to command someone in your power to provide intimate favors is a great evil even if no concrete harm results, it's an abuse of their oath to you. 

 

…probably I should see how Lastwall handles this. Every time he thinks the word Lastwall it's with detectable annoyance.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it not live up to your hopes for it?

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably couldn't possibly. We thought we were going to change the world, build something unlike every warlord-state and Lawful the way the Empire could never be, a place anyone would want to live, on soil that they'd won fairly, with a government that was incorruptible, and it'd become the richest and safest and wisest and best place in the world. …we also didn't call it Lastwall, because we weren't at the time conceiving of it as a bandage glued over Tar-Baphon.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can imagine, if you thought you'd really win - I think Lastwall is a lot of those things. Just - not the richest place in the world, because they're busy keeping Tar-Baphon locked up and holding the worldwound and are at war with Belkzen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. It's a lot to be busy with. It's not fair, really, to have left them with all that to do and then blame them because they are busy and tired with the doing. I think really it's just hard to miss your children's…childhood…and then not recognize the men and women they grew up into.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like it would be.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aarind finds Marit when he's back from his teleport run. "Knight-Commander. I'm writing a failure analysis report for the incident between you and Galfrey, I already have Cansellarion's account and Seelah's, would you mind taking the time to give me yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's surprised. Why is he surprised. Because he thought that nine hundred years after you taught a civilization how to do a good failure analysis they'd stop failing - kind of stupid, when you put it that way.  " - sure. Who'll it be shared with, I may not want to share operational details about my spies in Nerosyan but it's relevant why they were inadequate."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"A copy is going to Seelah, to Cansellarion, to yourself, and to my superiors in Lastwall's diplomatic corps, who will probably pass it on to the rest of Lastwall's high command. Galfrey may be sent a copy but if you wish some of the contents of that copy that are based on things you said redacted we can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I want everything relevant to the Crusade's espionage operations redacted." And he'll only share things where he doesn't care that much if they fail at secrecy, so it'll be a good test of whether they do. "Sit down, I need to look through my records." He pulls a book out of one of the handy haversacks on his person, breaks the seal with his blood, breaks the second seal by whispering something to it, and starts leafing through it. "- do you want to ask questions first or do you want my timeline first?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Timeline first, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

He flips through the logs. He did this for his own benefit the day after the incident, so it's fresh and he remembers where all the things he wants to find are.

"20 Arodus, visited Nerosyan for the first time, spent about twelve hours, hired someone to give weekly reports by scry on logistics-related information, no luck finding anyone who'd summarize politics for me. Asked Daeran, who was formally assigned to me for that purpose but who had no interest in serving in it. 

30 Arodus, dropped some archons reporting to me in Nerosyan and in Vellumis and in outlying villages near Fort- near Vigil.

10 Rova, Nurah - assigned to me by Galfrey as a civilian administrator - discovered to have attempted to burn down the camp in the chaos of a gargoyle attack, admitted during interrogation to several other acts of sabotage and support of cultists. Sentenced to death. Sent Galfrey notice. 

12 Rova, Lastwall banished my observers there, I don't have it written down but I think I mostly gave up on trying to get geopolitically oriented until we'd taken Drezen. - I didn’t want to send them back better-hidden because I wouldn’t have done so if you’d killed them.

15 Rova, had Nurah executed. - I’d broadly been conducting executions in the field with the minimal waiting period, we had problems with escape attempts, but with Galfrey’s people I gave her time to respond.

6 Neth, Konomi was appointed to my staff council as my diplomatic representative to Nerosyan. Contemporary notes read 'I don't trust her and she's not going to be helpful. I have agreed to throw the parade for Galfrey she requested.'

14 Neth, Spent the night in Nerosyan and hired a couple more people to read me local circulars and tell me the price of grain and horses - I had the wrong threat model, I was thinking I wanted to know of large-scale troop movements, or if she was complaining about me in the press. I imagined paladins likely could not order assassinations of their allies at the Worldwound and that if I was wrong about that, my precautions against assassination generally were applicable. Wrong threat model, again, after a fashion: I think I was correct to believe Galfrey couldn’t successfully have me killed but for a catastrophic mess to result she did not need to.

18 Neth, noticed that my boots of Teleport, which I don't sleep in, had been sabotaged; testing on a summons demonstrated they stunned the user and dropped them in the middle of the Wound. I started an investigation and within a day identified Captain Harmattan, head of the staff council, who confessed - under a Dominate - that he'd done it as an act of loyalty to Galfrey. He'd attempted a few previous acts of sabotage that failed by coincidence before they came to my attention. I wrote to Galfrey, because he was her appointee. I think I just….totally failed to take it seriously as evidence about whether she was trying to kill me, once I'd confirmed he didn't have direct orders. 

19 Neth, I conveyed my letter to Nerosyan personally, disguised, and left a couple more spyglass archons, reporting weekly, still in place, didn't learn of these plans.

23 Neth, Executed Harmattan. Galfrey hadn't written back to me but I did get confirmation from my operatives in Nerosyan that she'd learned the news. 

10 Kuthona, Karsalis - a civilian administration Galfrey sent me - discovered to be a second-circle cleric of a Chaotic Evil entity, interrogated, confessed to being in the service of Baphomet. Wrote to Galfrey. I have a copy of the letter somewhere, it was not spectacularly diplomatic, I was irritated with her for having sent me all these people. I have trial transcripts, too, for each of these, though Karsalis refused an Abadar's Truthtelling.

18 Kuthona, executed Karsalis. 

25 Kuthona, Galfrey conveyed her plans to participate in the Fane operation. I note that I don't like it. I think I failed to follow up on that feeling because the sentiment appears ….fifteen…twenty…twenty-five…thirty….thirty-five…forty…forty three times in my notes in the month of Kuthona. We set the date for 8 Abadius.

27 Kuthona, I invited Cansellarion to fight with us. He’d done so previously on 16 Kuthona, at the Ivory Sanctum. 

7 Abadius, Galfrey and her guards and Cansellarion arrive, we met for operational planning.

8 Abadius at dawn, casters prepare spells, we break the seal to the Fane, and are engaged more or less continuously in combat through shortly before midnight. We return to the entrance out of spells above second circle, out of healing, moderately injured, and find Galfrey's people guarding it. At that point it was obvious what was happening before she started talking. She made the case we should go to the Abyss to track down whoever is organizing the demons. I refused. I was - preparing to win the fight, I think, and so distracted during the conversation. I remember wondering who we were even trying to convince, and if she’d agree to have one of hers stand aside for Seelah and Ember… I told her this was an assassination. She told her guards to arrest me. 

Litran objected and proposed arbitration. Asking for that had occurred to me in the same moment but it would’ve gone over worse, if I’d asked for it. I asked for Abadarans. Galfrey refused that, but agreed to Cansellarion. I - wasn’t sure, honestly. I hadn’t had any interactions that inspired confidence in Iomedae’s paladins, and I was pretty sure I’d win if it came to a fight. And Galfrey plainly thought he’d side with her. 

I debated it internally, agreed to Cansellarion, dropped my sword. He spent a while reading the relevant documents, and told Galfrey that she could neither order us into the Abyss nor deny us access to Drezen. Galfrey inferred from his explanation that she could deny us access to Drezen if she removed me from my position, and did that. We had some arguments about everyone's contractual obligations under these new circumstances and about where my company would go, until Ember pointed out that I was being an idiot because letting Galfrey’s country burn down would be…bad…even if her fault, and I hadn’t actually tried every option I had to salvage things.  I think it was uncharacteristic for me to need Ember to point that out. At that point I tried apologizing to Galfrey and asking if we could make things right. Litran proposed we leave the Abyss. I think this was essential to a successful resolution, it was making us stupider. 

…why didn't we have Planar Adaptation. I could’ve had it personally if I’d purchased it… on 10 Arodus, when I went shopping in Absalom, it was for sale, I didn't buy it because I didn't expect to end up in the Abyss, and then once we were in the Fane I would have had difficulty leaving to get it without betraying my capabilities and using most of my powerful spells. We could’ve had it as a group at least for most of the day if we’d directed Sosiel to prepare it, but we didn’t realize the Fane was relevantly in the Abyss until we were in it.

Conversation continues in Nerosyan. We get Galfrey to agree to a Commune to check my story, and to reinstate me if it's true. We return home 9 Abadius midday."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you refused Galfrey’s order to enter the Abyss, why did you do so? Did you believe the order to be an illegal one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

“I refused because I was confident her intent was to kill us all and I hadn’t promised to obey her. I didn’t have any guesses what Iomedae’s church considers an illegal order these days - I asked when I was writing the Crusade charter, and didn’t get the sense it was an established category of Mendevian law, and Hulrun’s subordinates certainly possessed no such concept. I assumed she either had some rationalization for why this was legal, or was in fact just pretending to be a paladin; even if she’d declared that Mendev had passed some new law the previous day that gave her this authority, I meant to refuse. Once I had time to think it was plain the Worldwound treaty shouldn’t permit it whatever Mendevian law had to say, but it was at least two moments before I was thinking that clearly.”

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you did not consider yourself bound to follow her orders because you had not made any commitments to that effect, and that was the deciding consideration? Did you tell her this at the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When she said I was under arrest for disobeying her orders I started to object that I wasn't sworn to her but Catherine objected first, in the same terms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see - You've already identified some places you believe yourself to have erred, are there any others? Actions you think you could have taken actions to avert this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Arguably would've been worth going along with the orders and trying to Plane Shift to safety as soon as we got somewhere where dimensional transit functioned. That's Seelah's take. I'm unsure. Obviously if I'd killed Galfrey that'd have been catastrophic for Mendev; I also expect if she'd succeeded at her whole little plan here she'd have fallen and that's not obviously much less catastrophic. ...maybe I'm wrong about that. I was in fact unaware it was possible for a god to extend their paladin as much license as it appears Iomedae has extended Galfrey. 

If I'd envisioned the prospective betrayal in detail the minute it was proposed on 7 Abadius that Galfrey and her team stay behind at the entrance - us badly injured and low on spells, them well-rested and having re-cast spells in preparation for that moment - then I think I would've been less distracted by tactical considerations when it happened and would've jumped faster to the most important points for deescalation - the Worldwound treaty, arbitration, the fact it wasn't a victory condition to be meticulously in the right and get fired - if they hadn't been paladins I think I would have in fact envisioned the possibility during pre-operational planning, and therefore had less to think about when it happened. Given that I was taken by surprise by it I don't think I could've realistically thought of the relevant things faster -" presumably he does not need to explain to anyone who has reached fifth circle the experience of being exhausted and injured and abruptly having another tough fight on your hands that you know may well kill you if you make any mistakes, the feeling of your heart pounding and your mind kicking back into fighting condition "- but I could've avoided being surprised.

I could've hired some more people to do the Fane with us. I did the math on that and it didn't quite check out, with Galfrey's people coming, but it came reasonably close, and a couple more unaffiliated parties would've been helpful, plus if we hadn't been so badly injured and depleted in resources then I think Galfrey'd have been more reluctant to resort to force. If I'd set the margin for hiring additional adventurer help for all major operations in the Crusade low enough to have had three extra unaffiliated people with us in the Fane - another priest, maybe of Abadar, would really have been ideal..." He pauses to do the arithmetic for a little while. "- I'd have spent an extra forty thousand Absalom pounds. No, I don't think that's worth it. At that price point I could've just used the Wish."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which of your subordinates were kept abreast of the diplomatic situation with Nerosyan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"None. - yes, I know. The Queen had sent me Lady Konomi as diplomatic advisor, who I did not trust at all, and Count Arendae who I do …trust in some capacities…but not this one. I updated Konomi and her staff only on things that I couldn’t avoid her knowing about anyway. She updated me frequently but never usefully, and I was aware that her reports were not likely to be useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

…Aarind closes his notebook. "This is not topical to the failure analysis and won't be included in the report, but are there any other tasks that you are taking on personally without any subordinates who are at least kept informed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems at least moderately topical to the failure analysis. I've been making all our magic item purchases myself without anyone in the loop, because I didn't want to make it clear where I was buying from and with what resources. Magical defenses, same situation, same reason. Intelligence in Ustalav. Let me check if that's everything…yep, that's everything."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would advise delegating more. At the very least keep your wizard in the loop on your magical defenses, it's probably mildly suspicious that she isn't." He opens the book again, "Now, back to this incident - Galfrey obviously trusted you in the first place, enough to appoint you knight-commander at least. How do you believe that trust to have broken down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Three of the people she sent me turned out to be traitors who engaged in sabotage and murder or attempted murder, and I executed them. In no individual case was this an unreasonable decision as I see it - you're welcome to review trial notes - but in hindsight it seems likely that to her it looked like I was killing off the people she trusted - and the people who she wanted to have advising me. She was also surprised and alarmed by Count Arendae reaching fifth circle, when she learned of it during operational planning for Drezen. At the time I assured her that I didn't think Count Arendae possessed political ambitions or the skill to act on them, which I still believe, and she seemed reassured.

She also complained of reports that I do mysterious things invisibly at night, and that I speak disrespectfully of Iomedae."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those are true?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit makes a face. "I don't worship her. - because it would not in fact have been helpful to her if I did. Mendev sometimes feels to me like any moment someone will say it's blasphemy to say that getting Arazni enslaved was a mistake, as that would be implying she's capable of making mistakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not criticizing, just checking whether Galfrey was getting true or false reports - We know that was a mistake, of course, though maybe you're right that the Mendevian inquisition...doesn't..." He frowns.

"Were there moments when Cansellarion or Seelah could have acted differently and averted or mitigated this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Either of them could've told me I was being an idiot, it speaks poorly of all of us that that fell to Ember. I assume Cansellarion didn't want to embroil Lastwall in the whole mess and had no particular reason to believe I'd take it well. Seelah wasn't on the same page as me about what we should do, and knew it, which probably makes it harder to make an unrelated objection."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any set of policies you think Lastwall's high command could have set out which would have prevented or mitigated this incident?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"They could've sent the Crusade more support, or specified what'd have to be true of it for it to merit that. I have no idea what those people are otherwise doing, quite possibly it wouldn't have been worth it, but it is very very difficult, building out a trustworthy team when you've already got a crusade providing lots of other motivations for people to show up. If I had interacted with paladins of Iomedae who seemed to me to have a decent theological education - there are some here who are lovely people, but it's good instincts, not good training - I'd have more confidently trusted Cansellarion with the arbitration, and if I'd had three competent administrators who wouldn't steal from me I could've delegated a lot more. ...Irabeth, one of my primary advisors and a third-circle paladin of Iomedae, traveled to Lastwall and sought training in the Crusader War College at one point and was rejected, it'd be tremendously useful if she'd obtained and now possessed that training."

Permalink Mark Unread

He notes it down. "If you'd like, I can request the War College's records on Irabeth. They may not have very much, of course, but if they made any determinations relevant to her commanding officer they'd pass those on."

"Did you request more people from Lastwall - again not criticizing, but 'Be more responsive to personnel requests from our allies' is a different policy change than 'proactively look harder for places to send people'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked Galfrey about it and was told Lastwall usually couldn't be bothered, and when a few people did arrive I asked them and was told very politely that you were likely too overstretched to send more. - obviously if I'd communicated more about my identity I could've gotten them, but I considered it quite plausible Lastwall was dangerous to come to the attention of so I didn't seriously consider that. ...I confidentially informed some assessors in the Church of Abadar of my identity during loan negotiations. I did this because I know it to be true of Abadar that if they leaked it Abadar would strip them of their powers at a minimum, even if they were geopolitically important. Observing Hulrun and Galfrey did not offer me any confidence that similarly trustworthy institutions exist within Iomedae's Church.

I reached out to Cansellarion individually after hearing good things about him."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a good man," Aarind agrees, "Who'd you hear it from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prefer not to specify. He is. This would otherwise have gone notably worse."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright. Is there anything else about this situation that I should know, for the report, that I haven't asked about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not thinking of anything."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your time, then. Final report should be about a week, unless something else should come up to keep me busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit's expression is hard to read. He nods. 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tell me about Lastwall, he says to Alfirin. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What about it? It's - the Crusade, plus nine hundred years. Held up - better than I would have expected. Fewer serious fuckups in that time than most countries, by a lot. More than most gods, by - one.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're not fighting in Cheliax.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pledged neutrality when it looked like it was just a bunch of Chelish nobles fighting over the crown.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does - Arazni - make the slightest bit of sense from any angle -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

No. That's the one. Can't imagine they did it without consulting Her and -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

And how could She. How dare She. What could She possibly have been -

Permalink Mark Unread

You weren't planning to work with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not…openly. I put Cansellarion where he is because he seemed - excessively reminiscent. He'll fight them, when he gets an opening, and I'll give him one when everything else is ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are running an apparently competent error analysis for their paladin trying to assassinate me - I know, I know, she's not exactly their paladin - and I can't decide whether to surround myself with people who speak my language and pretend that's what being at home is or to 

- run as far away from it as possible and never again touch a substitute for the thing he misses until he no longer misses it - that's not a real alternative, he demanded a Commune-capable priest - what's a real alternative in that spirit -

- schedule one hour every fortnight for tolerating it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't advise you there. You know what choice I made but - I was never really at home, on crusade.

 

...What was their error analysis?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Oh, failure to appropriately delegate. Gets you every time. You could really write 90% of error analyses in advance.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

…You didn't have anyone on diplomacy with Nerosyan?

Permalink Mark Unread

I had Konomi and her aides, who I do not trust, and I had a couple people in the city reporting to me. But. Broadly correct. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I am sure, given that this country is your and Iomedae's child, that they have already given you enough shit for that, and I won't add any more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he was fairly restrained. He did politely suggest that I run down the list of other things I'm not delegating and consider, instead, delegating some of them. Would you like, for as long as I have you, to be responsible for Drezen's magical defenses.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Have you considered someone who is not, to all public appearances, a swordfighter?  I can help but you might want someone publicly in charge who can be publicly in charge. If the next failure analysis you tell Lastwall that you delegated the magical defenses to the only other person in your adventuring party without a whiff of visible magical talent they will think you are insane and also might look closer at me than I like.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will lie to them to cover for you should it come up, he says, abruptly serious. ..and I'm going to say publicly it's Nenio, but she declined when I talked to her two months ago to actually take any responsibility for it, on the grounds that she does not think protective spellwork is very interesting and I would not let her build elaborate puzzle hallways that anyone can get through with enough cleverness.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you will. Hopefully it never comes up.

 

…It sounds like Areshkegal may have done more than just erase Nenio's memories - I'll see what I can do for the wards. Do I have a budget?

Permalink Mark Unread

A spare thousand pounds right now buys a good suit of armor for the baby paladins, and I lose three in ten by second circle instead of five. Figure it out. 

..an option I have been consciously preserving, if Nenio turns out to be somewhat more comprehensively Areshkegal's, is to have you play her when you care to. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds - potentially risky. Depending on what Areshkegal's play is. But probably better than doing nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Note to self…delegate figuring out what Areshkegal's play is…

 

Permalink Mark Unread

… Okay that one's to me too, I guess. Only other option is Derenge and it's not really his strong suit.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's that azata who showed up and has been managing official crusade reports from surrounding areas. …not going to give him Areshkegal but possibly I should give him slightly more responsibility than that and see if he can handle it.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What else was on your list of shame?

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic item purchases, intelligence in Ustalav. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of those sound like Azata tasks.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would hire Arsinoe to manage item supply except I'd have to explain to her where I'm getting all these Teleports. I might be able to promote one of the archons to handle Ustalav.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

What if you hire Arsinoe and don't explain where you're getting all the teleports? Or - say you've got a contract for them from Lastwall. And make said contract, of course, where they offer you teleports at a standard rate provided by a wizard on the Lastwall citizenship rolls. Who is you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I'm on any Lastwall rolls.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

You are - not the current census, obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Iomedae would be very annoyed about how much lying I do when it's my crusade to lie about. Sure. I'll do that. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think She can be annoyed, anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not talking about the god that shares a name. Our dead friend would be very irritated with me.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She would. You can take it.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the early evening, Aarind takes a break from writing his report to go find Irabeth. Can anyone direct him to her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Irabeth's wife Anevia is in the command office and can walk him out to find her where she's supervising repairs to the fortress. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anevia! All well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As well as you left it, far as I know. This fellow's Captain Aarind and he wanted to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

By 'supervising repairs' Irabeth in fact means doing some of them herself, what with how she's the strongest person around. She puts a heavy object where it belongs and then bows. "Captain Aarind. What can I do for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...He has a sinking suspicion he knows why Irabeth was rejected from the War College. He flushes, slightly.  "There's really no need to bow, I'm not in the local command structure - I'm not even sure how your wife knew my rank - " besides, he realizes as he says it, his uniform insignia, and he was being foolish assuming nobody out here in Mendev would recognize it " - The Knight-Commander mentioned that you applied to the war college?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - about ten years ago. Shall we go back inside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you'd prefer." He'd prefer but he very suddenly does not want to impose on this woman in any way.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Anevia is smirking.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me just wrap up here and then I'll come on in. Anevia can show you to a conference room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be delighted."

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't make him wait; she's not in fact a petty person. She jogs and is less than a minute behind them. She raises an eyebrow at Anevia, who leaves. 


"I applied to the war college about ten years ago," she says to Aarind matter-of-factly. "Why do you ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It came up in my interview with the Knight-Commander - for a report I am writing - that there isn't anyone from Lastwall on staff here. And that you had applied to and been rejected from the War College and - I had been wondering about the reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, your guess would be as good as mine, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't get any communication about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I needed to find a sponsor for my application. I wasn't able to. It didn't particularly seem like that was likely to change, so I left. Which turned out to be a great stroke of fortune, as it's how I found my Anevia."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I am glad it worked out for you... I am sorry about my countrymen."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "I don't consider myself to have any complaints against anybody, and I wish them all well. And it's hard to imagine a better education than this one, really, when it comes down to it. Knight-Commander Aspex knows his business. If I'd been thinking of Lastwall as - a country, made of people, like any other, then I expect I would've wasted a little less time, but as lessons go I've paid more and learned less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"From what I've seen, serving under the Knight-Commander is likely to be just as good an education, if not better. I can't say I'd recommend it, given the important work you're doing now, but if you ever did want to reapply I'd be honored to sponsor you."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I'll keep that in mind. I am indeed really too busy, these days, but - thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are welcome. I won't take up any more of your time, unless you have complaints about how Lastwall has been dealing with the Crusade."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's nothing for me to complain about, Captain." Because Lastwall hasn't had anything to do with the Crusade, but she'll leave that implicit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he already knows about that one.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Rumors get out the next week that there was some kind of confrontation in the Midnight Fane. The version of it Marit hears repeated is that he was Dominated by a demon and threatened to kill Galfrey, who was quite alarmed until the Dominate was dispelled and wanted him taken to Nerosyan and checked for lingering demonic influence or nondemonic murderous intent.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

….sure. The rumor mill could do a lot worse. He is excruciatingly polite to Lady Konomi and starts looping in Daeran about the diplomatic situation despite Daeran's protests, and Regill about the diplomatic situation (in separate briefings from Daeran). He promotes an archon. 

He does not go to temple services on the week-end, though the Crusade does observe it where strategic concerns permit, and though probably he is only buying trouble for himself with his dislike for the Church of Iomedae. The second-circle Mendev-native priest of Iomedae in Drezen is incredibly intimidated by the fifth-circle priest Lastwall sent, who has probably successfully read the whole holy book and everything, but she does her best. 

When Lastwall's representative has a moment free Marit will ask him if the Crusade's code is adequate. He got a complaint it might reflect outdated conceptions of how things ought to be done.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like me to prioritize this above or below the failure analysis," - he swallows the ‘sir' because Marit Aspex is not actually in his chain of command.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Half day on this first in case anything jumps out as an obvious error, look at it in more depth once you've finished the failure analysis if not."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aarind nods and takes the copy.

 

 


 

That evening, Aarind knocks on the Knight-Commander's door.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Knight-Commander temperamentally dislikes his location being predictable but is in fact as it happens in his office. "Come in."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed two potential issues with your law code on my first read. The first is that your manumission policy is unenforcable under my understanding of the Worldwound treaty - I know, I hate it too, and I hope I'm wrong about it, not being an expert on the treaty myself, but it definitely needs review by someone who is. The second is that you are very…lax… about your soldiers sleeping together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I can get an expert opinion on the manumission policy." Sigh. "What's the short version of what prompted Lastwall to add more fraternization rules?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would have to look up the history. I think we had more than this at our founding, though - A lot of the justification is that when people are sleeping together they tend to form attachments and - that's not a problem in itself but it's often messy when they stop. It's mostly an issue in adventuring parties, somewhat less so among enlisted soldiers. In addition to the cohesion dynamics being different, adventurers are just more…dramatic… than normal people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would not be shocking if Catherine and Daeran had some kind of extremely messy blowup," he agrees. "- I don't know what they're up to, they've been discreet about it. Of course, getting abruptly stricter about an existing situation tends to also cause drama." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I don't have any recommendations for how to make such a transition in regulations - Perhaps allow an exception for relationships which existed before the change of policy - but I do think the more restrictive policy is, as a policy, wiser. I brought a copy of Lastwall's code, if it's helpful for reference…Also you might ask paralictor Derenge for his order's regulations, though I wouldn't copy them wholesale, I think they are in practice unenforceable without the harsh punishments and I cannot in good conscience recommend copying their punishments."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am disinclined to," Marit agrees. Really the Hellknights aren't notably worse than any particularly punishment-happy Imperial Taldane general with no affiliation with Hell but they did in fact spend a while digging their way towards something better than that. "I'll pay it attention, in any event. Thank you."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to help." He resists the instinct to say "Goddess guide you," and departs with a simple "Goodbye" instead.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit tells Nenio she's in charge of Drezen's magical defenses but does not need to add to them if she doesn't want to, though she may not diminish them. Nenio repeats that she has no gift for protective spellwork. (He is aware of this and annoyed about it. He wanted Mind Blank every day as soon as she was at eighth and this isn't a good use of resources given her limitations.)

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Incident Report, Drezen, 8-9 Abadius 4714

Principal Author: Cpt. Aarind, 5th circle Cleric of Iomedae

Involved Responsible Parties

  • Person A, Knight-Commander of the 5th Mendevian Crusade
  • Paladin PB, reigning monarch of Mendev
  • Paladins PB1-PB8, soldiers under the command of PB
  • Paladin PC, an officer of Lastwall, temporarily assigned to the tactical command of A
  • Paladin PD, a paladin of Iomedae unaffiliated with Lastwall or with Mendev, under the command of A
  • Person E, Lastwall’s ambassador to Mendev
  • Person J, an officer of Lastwall on overnight communications duty in Vigil at the time of the primary incident.

Other Involved Parties

  • Person F, a relative of PB, under the command of A
  • Persons A1-A9, assorted adventurers, under the command of A
  • Person G, an officer serving under the command of A
  • Persons H1 and H2, civilian administrators for the Fifth Crusade

Timeline

23 Erastus 4713 - The Fifth Mendevian crusade is announced by PB, following a successful defense of Kenabres from demonic assaults starting 12 Erastus. In recognition of contributions to the defense of the city and professing Person A to be blessed and guided by the Goddess (unverified), PB appointed A to head the crusade.

1 Arodus - The crusade is officially declared. Persons F, A1, G, H1, and H2 are appointed to their respective positions in the crusade by PB. Person E makes a report via scry to Lastwall’s diplomatic corps, discussing the attack on Kenabres, the defense thereof, and the declaration of the crusade. E had not previously reported on these events. E reported being unaware of PB’s intent to crusade until the official declaration.

10 Arodus - A, with the help of a wizard, travels to Absalom to purchase supplies for the Crusade. While present, A considers purchasing scrolls of Planar Adaptation and Mass Planar Adaptation, but declines to, citing a lack of planned missions into the Abyss.

20 Arodus - A traveled to Nerosyan in order to be presented to more Mendevian nobility and maintain support for the Crusade. PB at this time appeared to be wholly supportive of A in his position. A initiated covert information-gathering operations targeted at Mendev in Nerosyan at this time.

30 Arodus - A initiated further information-gathering operations targeted at Mendev and initiated information-gathering operations targeted at Lastwall. For more detail on Lastwall’s response, see the incident report reference 843648.

10 Rova - H1 was caught committing acts of sabotage against the Crusade. Under interrogation, H1 admitted to further acts of sabotage.  A sentenced H1 to death, and sent notice to PB. At trial, H1 confessed under Abadar’s Truthtelling.

15 Rova - H1 executed as per sentence issued on 10 Rova.

14 Neth - A returned to Nerosyan to encourage support for the Crusade. While there, he initiated further covert information-gathering operations targeted at Mendev. PB expressed displeasure with A regarding the execution of H1.

18 Neth - A discovered that his boots of teleportation had been sabotaged. Later on the same day, the ensuing investigation identified G as the culprit. G confessed to this and other acts of sabotage under the effect of a dominate person spell. The person casting this spell was not certified by Lastwall for the use of this spell in interrogations.

20 Neth - G is tried and convicted of sabotage, treason, and attempted murder, in relation to the incidents of 18 Neth and other acts. G confesses under Abadar’s Truthtelling to all charges, claiming to have been acting in the interests of PB. PB was not previously aware of the actions of G in her name.

23 Neth - G is executed by order of A, pursuant to conviction on 20 Neth.

10 Kuthona - H2 was found to be a cleric of Baphomet and interrogated under the effect of a dominate person spell. The person casting this spell was not certified by Lastwall for the use of this spell in interrogations.

18 Kuthona -  H2 tried, convicted, and executed on charges of treason and espionage. She declined to testify under Abadar’s Truthtelling at her trial, and claimed that the whole trial was a farce and an illegal power-grab by A.

25 Kuthona - PB announces to A intent to be present for operations in the Abyssal rift identified under Drezen, which are subsequently scheduled for 8 Abadius.

27 Kuthona -  Person A notifies PC of the planned operation and requests his presence; PC confirms intent to participate.

7 Abadius 4714 - PB and PB1-PB8 arrive in Drezen. PC arrives in Drezen. A, PB, and PC meet for operational planning.

8 Abadius - At dawn - A1, A2, PB, PB1-8, PC, and PD prepare spells for the day. Spell preparation is uneventful and proceeds according to plans determined on 7 Abadius - See Appendix B.

One hour past dawn - A, A1 - A9, PD, F, PB, PB1 - PB8, and PC enter the Midnight Fane with operational objectives of clearing the area of demons and securing it.

At or around one and one-half hours past dawn - Having achieved some successes in clearing the area immediately surrounding the entrance to the Fane, PB and PB1-8 retreat to hold the entrance of the Fane from any demons that slip past A’s team, pursuant to operational plans laid out on 7 Abadius. (See appendix B) All others, under the command of A, proceed further into the Fane.

At or around noon - A2 is slain by a Gallu. A2 is promptly resuscitated with a breath of life spell cast by F.

At or around 4 p.m. - Person A is slain by a Nalfashnee and promptly resuscitated by a breath of life from a talisman of life’s breath.

At or around 7 p.m. - A2 is cornered by ghouls and slain. The body is not recovered in time for a breath of life. A2 is raised by a raise dead cast by A1.

At or around midnight - operational objectives are accomplished and A’s team returns to the entrance to Drezen, where they are stopped by PB and PB1-PB8. PB instructs A to, instead of returning to Drezen, remain in the Abyss to disrupt operations aimed at organizing demonic assaults on Worldwound forts. A refuses. PB instructs PB1-PB8 to arrest A. A4 proposes arbitration of this dispute by the Church of Abadar or by PC, present. A agrees to arbitration by the Church of Abadar. PB declines arbitration by the Church of Abadar but agrees to arbitration by PC. A agrees to arbitration by PC. PC asks clarifying questions about the relationship between PB and A and between PB and F, A1-9, and advises that the Worldwound treaty is relevant to the resolution of the dispute. A provides a copy of the Worldwound treaty.

Two to three hours after midnight - PC finishes reading the worldwound treaty. Based on this reading, PC advises that PB does not have the authority to order A and those in A’s command into the Abyss and does not have the authority to deny them permission to enter Drezen. These conclusions are consistent with the report author’s later analysis in less adverse conditions.

Following this verdict, PB removes A from command of the Fifth Mendevian Crusade, and subsequently denies A and A’s company permission to enter Drezen. A and A5 make requests related to the treaty obligations of the Crusade to unaffiliated adventurers, private property in Drezen, and Crusade loans negotiated in A’s name. Person A3 advises A that he does not seem to be thinking clearly or taking steps that would achieve his goals. A asks PB if PB’s concerns leading to the decision to remove A and to leave A’s company in the Abyss can be assuaged. A4 proposes relocation out of the Abyss; after discussion, PB and A agree on relocation to prison cells in Nerosyan.

After further discussion, PB, PC and A agree that, were the Goddess to confirm A’s claims about his trustworthiness, this would constitute sufficient reason to reinstate him.

Approximately one hour before dawn - PC makes a preliminary report on this incident to overnight communications watch, including the commune request. Citing proximity to the dawn and the importance of these questions for swift resolution of the diplomatic emergency, OCW officer J authorized the use of the primary overnight commune. Pertinent claims were confirmed by this commune.

9 Abadius Shortly after dawn - PC received a sending from J with the commune results. PC relayed this communication to A and PB. A was released from custody along with his companions and reinstated to his position.

There were no injuries as a consequence of the primary incident. Three Commune questions on which the Church was substantially uncertain were expended in resolution of this incident. The worst plausible outcome from this incident identified by the report author is that, inadvertently but negligently acting in violation of the Worldwound treaty, the involved parties may have killed each other, with substantial repercussions for the Crusade and for Mendev’s Worldwound defense.

Fault Analysis

  1. All parties involved began preparations for operations in the morning, and were engaged in combat operations or other strenuous activities beginning at the latest one hour after dawn. They continued in such activity until the primary incident occurred at around midnight of the same day, for a total of around fifteen hours. Everyone involved in this incident was mortal and can be presumed to have been suffering from serious fatigue by this point.
    1. Parties to this incident did not take rest while the incident was occurring, so the effects of fatigue on all parties can be expected to have worsened as the incident continued. By the time of incident resolution around the dawn of 9 Abadius, all primary participants had been awake for at least 24 hours.
    2. At no point were steps taken to mitigate the effect of fatigue.
  2. The Midnight Fane is part of the worldwound itself, and as such is heavily infused with Abyssal energies. These energies are known to cause discomfort to Good and Lawful individuals and increase tendencies towards rash behavior and violence. All involved parties had been in the Fane for 15 hours at the time of the incident. In addition to the fatigue concerns expressed above, all participants can be presumed to have been heavily affected by their exposure to the Abyss.
    1. This was effect was not mitigated and likely continued to worsen until four hours into the incident, when it was identified by A4 and all parties relocated to Nerosyan.
  3. Lastwall’s High Command is deemed to have been negligent in failing to maintain good diplomatic relations with key allies Mendev and the Fifth Crusade; In particular, Person E, Lastwall’s representative in Mendev, was negligent in reporting significant events in Mendev at least as far back as 23 Erastus 4713, and the High Command had not assigned any representative to the Fifth Crusade at any point.
  4. Person A treated with allies unnecessarily adversarially during and in the leadup to the primary incident.
    1. Poor communication between A and PB exacerbated PB’s distrust and suspicion of A, which directly caused the primary incident.
    2. While the primary responsibility for this negligence lies with the high command of Lastwall, A was also in a position to initiate diplomatic relations between Lastwall and the Crusade.
    3. When A refused PB’s order, he did not state that he believed this order to be illegal. Had he done so, this would likely have led to arbitration being proposed sooner, and may have been grounds for removal to a court in Vigil or Nerosyan away from the influence of the Abyss. A court in Vigil would also have ordered that all parties be given the opportunity for rest before beginning a trial.
  5. Person A failed to provide his team with proper equipment or magical support for venturing into the Abyss. This failure can be first located on 10 Arodus when A was procuring supplies for the crusade and neglected to acquire planar adaptation scrolls for his wizards.
    1. This failure can also be identified on 25 Kuthona when abyssal operations were first planned and additional procurement was still possible.
    2. The failure was repeated by PC on 27 Kuthona, when PC was informed of the operations and did not inquire into the supply situation.
    3. The lack of planar adaptation or similar effects was not identified during operational planning on 7 Abadius.
    4. On the morning of 8 Abadius, A1 did not request planar adaptation from his god. A1 had no orders to prepare the spell and is not culpable for this oversight. This is believed to be the last point at which the deficiency could have been identified before the operation.
  6. PB made several appointments to the command staff of the fifth crusade, including persons A, A1, F, G, H1, and H2 without having adequately vetted any of them for trustworthiness. In the event, H1 and H2 were cultists of Baphomet, G was possessed of unusually poor judgment, F was, in this position, a political liability for PB, and A later came under suspicion by PB of being a cultist of Baphomet or otherwise treasonous. A has been later cleared of these suspicions, but the lack of verification before appointing him to an important role is to be condemned. A1 has not at this time been alleged to be a cultist or otherwise unqualified for his role, and is a priest of a Good god.
  7. PB issued an illegal order, in commanding A and his team to enter the abyss without adequate preparations. See Appendix A for analysis as to the legality of this order.
    1. PB 1-8 failed to object to this order’s legality, and were in a position to have sufficient information to identify this order’s illegality.
    2. PC also failed to note the illegality of this order, though because this order’s illegality depended on particular features of the legal and personal relationship between PB and A, of which PC was neither expected to be nor actually aware, PC is not considered to be at fault for this failure.
    3. Upon A’s refusal to follow this illegal order, PB ordered A arrested instead of interrogating his reasons.
  8. When arbitration was suggested, PB refused to allow arbitration to take place in Drezen or any other location besides the Midnight Fane, exacerbating the effects of the Abyss on all parties.
  9. During the primary incident, PC allowed the situation to escalate dangerously to the point that allies of Lastwall were making threats, open and covert, against each other in his presence.
    1. PC reported reluctance to involve himself and Lastwall in the dispute between two allies, when he did not understand the wider context of the dispute. While this impulse is admirable, actions could have been taken which were impartial in the dispute and helped to resolve tensions.
    2. PC had multiple opportunities to offer to arbitrate between parties A and PB. He took none of them, until such arbitration was suggested by person A4

Recommendations

  1. The High Command of Lastwall should immediately establish diplomatic ties with the Fifth Crusade, independent of Lastwall’s diplomatic ties to Mendev.
  2. Lastwall should conduct a fuller investigation into the conduct of the individual identified herein as Person E, and either temporarily for the duration of said investigation or permanently replace them as ambassador to Mendev.
  3. Lastwall’s diplomatic representative to Mendev should proactively assist the government of Mendev in developing and implementing procedures as recommended here.
  4. Officers of Lastwall assigned temporarily to the service of the fifth Mendevian crusade or to the state of Mendev, and those assigned permanently to duties at Lastwall’s worldwound forts, should receive a briefing outlining the current diplomatic situation regarding Mendev, the Fifth Crusade, and Lastwall.
  5. Paladins PB1-PB8 should receive illegal orders training.
  6. The government of Mendev should provide illegal orders training to all of its soldiers. Such training should be modeled on Mendev’s own laws, though all paladins of Iomedae in Mendev should receive additional such training regarding their duties as representatives of their orders and of the Goddess.
  7. The government of Mendev should be advised to be more willing to use paladins and clerics of Iomedae in administrative and diplomatic roles. While the usefulness of paladins in combat with demons is known and acknowledged, they sometimes provide greater value in administrative roles where finding an uncorrupt person to fill the role is difficult. In our analysis, we hold that the shift of empowered personnel from combat to administrative roles will benefit Mendev on the current margins.
  8. A study should be conducted, with the participation of the government and monarchy of Mendev, into the feasibility of alternative forms of succession planning for the monarchy of Mendev. This incident was exacerbated by PB’s concern that F would attempt to overthrow them; Similar concerns could be mitigated with a policy which does not grant automatic legitimacy to Evil persons merely for reasons of blood relations to the current ruler. Status as a paladin in good standing of the Goddess should be considered as a possible qualification for rule.
  9. Officers of Lastwall taking on missions in the Abyss should be briefed as to the distortionary mental effects of that plane.
    1. Whenever possible, officers of Lastwall on such missions should be provided with equipment or spells which can counteract or mitigate said effects, such as planar adaptation.
    2. In addition, other mitigation strategies should be discussed in advance for the event that primary mitigation is not available or fails. As an example, in-the-field planning or negotiations could be conducted within an extradimensional space less exposed to the Abyssal effects.
    3. Whenever possible, allies undertaking such missions should be likewise advised and supplied, when such spells are cheaply available or such equipment is cheaply available for loan.
  10. Lastwall should advise the individual identified herein as Person A as follows:
    1. Person A should endeavor to be more legible to his allies, subject to acknowledged secrecy concerns, and be mindful of actions which may cause his allies to distrust him.
    2. Person A should endeavor to delegate a greater number of tasks to qualified subordinates.
    3. Person A successfully noticed appropriate nervousness about the planned events of 8 Abadius on multiple occasions; He should in the future be more willing to act on similar nervousness.
    4. Persons A3 and A4 should be commended for clear thinking in a crisis situation.
  11. Lastwall should advise the individual identified herein as Paladin PB as follows:
    1. PB should not assign the individual herein identified as Person F to any sensitive roles or those which would allow him to amass an independent powerbase, nor to any notably dangerous roles or positions which would enable him to grow in personal power.
      1. Contrary to this general recommendation, it is not recommended that Person F be removed from the command of Person A.
    2. The individual herein identified as Person A has been verified by the Goddess to be trustworthy, and should be treated with accordingly.
    3. PB should familiarize herself with common Iomedan practice regarding illegal orders, and should be strongly advised to devise or adopt a framework of illegal orders for Mendevian paladins. PB should be strongly advised to swear an oath against issuing any illegal orders in the future.
    4. PB should be advised that she is considered substantially at fault for this incident, and informed of what the high command of Lastwall deems to have been at stake in this incident.
  12. The individual identified herein as Paladin PC is advised as follows:
    1. PC should be more willing to involve himself in situations with diplomatic repercussions. In particular, PC should be more willing to volunteer himself as a source of arbitration in disputes between allies, without waiting for a third party to recommend it.
  13. Lastwall should advise the individual identified herein as Paladin PD as follows:
    1. PD should be more willing to criticize her commanding officer when she believes them to be acting foolishly.
    2. PD should consider more training in nonlethal incapacitation. It is left to the judgment of PD whether such training is a good use of her time and energy considering her current responsibilities.
    3. PD should contemplate in advance her responsibilities to various parties, including her commander A and Paladin PB, and how those responsibilities may conflict in the future, so that should a similar situation occur PD does not have to make a snap judgment in how to balance these concerns.
    4. PD should cultivate an attitude of independence; In particular, she should trust her own judgment more and be more willing to speak out to people she views as being in a position of authority.
  14. The author explicitly does not recommend additional training for officers of Lastwall regarding the effects of fatigue.
    1. Officers of Lastwall are already familiar with the effects of fatigue, and operational scheduling is typically performed with fatigue considerations in mind.
    2. In this incident, there were sound reasons for operations to be extended over most of a day. Fatigue was considered during operational planning, but the tradeoffs necessary to avoid fatigue were considered prohibitive.
    3. If additional or modified fatigue-related training is undertaken due to this incident, the author recommends an emphasis on mitigation strategies, such as a greater willingness to postpone nonurgent major decisionmaking when fatigue is a factor rather than further emphasizing avoidance of fatigue situations in the first place.
Permalink Mark Unread

Seelah blinks incredulously at the report.

Permalink Mark Unread

…she's not a strong reader, is she. She's not illiterate but she may never have read a report. "We can discuss it later," Marit advises her. "Thank you, Captain Aarind. I will try to get you a supplemental within five days."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"There'll be more of it?" says Seelah. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, anything important you or I disagree with the report about, we'll want to make sure anyone reading the report knows that that disagreement exists. It's not a ruling, it's an effort to establish what happened. And if we think it's correct in nearly every particular we'll submit a couple of notes just to demonstrate that we looked closely enough we are actually agreeing in every particular rather than just not responding."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Knight-Commander. I will wait for your supplemental before sending it on to Vigil - You'll probably each get a separate letter containing the recommended advice to you, our procedures don't expect people outside of our command structure to necessarily be given or to necessarily read incident reports. And of course the High Command may send different advice if they disagree with my judgements."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood," Marit says. It's all very reasonable. Responsible, careful, thoughtful, improvement-oriented.

 

It just hasn't fixed the world. And that's on him as much as Iomedae, isn't it. 

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't properly commend you," he says to Ember, "for what you said to me in the Midnight Fane. It was very helpful."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh, I'm glad," says Ember. "It can be hard to know sometimes if it helps people, saying things to them."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think it depends on the person and depends on the things, but if you notice that I am not thinking clearly and say something about that, that is very helpful to me. I will make a lot of mistakes if there's no one to point out to me when I'm not thinking clearly."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Queen Galfrey have anyone who points out to her when she's not thinking clearly?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. Probably not. Monarchs famously usually don't."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't know which of the two of you proposed arbitration but you are formally commended for it. - I had thought of it but it'd have gone worse for me to propose it. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

That was me, thinks Catherine, The prison cells were Alfirin. You mentioned a permanent telepathic bond the other day, how expensive are those? We - Alfirin and I - should maybe have one? We don't actually have a great way to talk to each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

I had assumed you didn't want to talk to me any more than you absolutely must.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if I want to talk to you more. But - we do need to talk sometimes and having a convenient way seems better than what we've got now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Material components are about twelve thousand pounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

…So that's a no.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a "Do you want to talk to me as much as you want twelve thousand absalom pounds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a no.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's got to be something cheaper than a fifth-circle spell to let you talk. Would Enter Image not do it? 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

We can talk, just - more complicatedly. There's a - thing where we both fall asleep and have a dream together, and we can talk there. Or we can talk - the normal way, with my mouth, taking turns - but it's kind of unsettling -

Permalink Mark Unread

- And of course we have to be in private, and I'm always worrying someone's going to walk in on us. I haven't actually tried enter image with this sort of arrangement- it would be less unsettling for Catherine at least, just as alarming for anyone who walks in unexpectedly, but I think it could work - depending on the image. How's your drawing hand, Marit?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you want a portrait of Catherine, Sosiel will serve you much better. If you want one of you as I remember you - I expect I could do a passable version. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be me as you remember me - I think if it were a painting of Catherine it might drag her along. And I don't have any portraits of myself from those days. And I don't actually remember what I looked like, very well. We could also find another…face I've used, there are portraits of some of those.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll give it a try. …spending a fifth circle spell slot on this every day would be less costly if I could plan on some of your spells, should we be trying to think of a fiction by which you could cast them for the Crusade?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I think instead of casting telepathic bonds for us you should let me cast them, for one - The obvious one is that I can be another contracted wizard you know - I guess another elf is not going to be suspicious to most people - It was mildly suspicious to me because I expect to know of all the relevantly powerful elves, but most people aren't me - I'd be doing it under just an alter self and a nondetection for a while, but that's pretty minimal risk of exposure if we set up the story right.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can even be the same elf I usually am, if you want, I can share the hair.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even better. Thanks. (Not just for the hair, of course. For being the sort of person who would notice her admission of weakness and not comment on it and not use it against her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. - I cast Nondetection from a staff, to save on the materials. We'll run it down if we're both using it but you're welcome to borrow it occasionally.

(He absolutely noted it. He's absolutely not going to ask further.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Appreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin's got a bit of healing so I don't think she needs it?

Permalink Mark Unread

A bit of healing?

Alfirin probably did not especially want him to learn that. The implications are fairly mind-boggling. Well, archmage. (Who currently doesn't have even eighth circle spells.)

 

This one he can't exactly fail to acknowledge but he can fail to press. 

 

If Iomedae's been giving you spells this whole time I'm going to be very upset with... one of the three of us, he says. I'll pick at random which one, I'm too busy to be upset with any two.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

…I've had the healing since the Crusade, she admits, I never told anyone because I prefer to be underestimated and the reasons it might seem like a good idea to share it widely don't apply. Using blood for material components I picked up… somewhere in the mid 4500s. Please keep both of those secret, obviously. She is not going to point out the reason that Iomedae couldn't give her spells even if for some reason She wanted to.

Permalink Mark Unread

…Oh, says Catherine, I thought blood was just the component for that spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

I confidently intend to keep your secrets, Marit confirms. And I'd be surpassing you on that world's greatest hypocrites list if I complained about people hiding important capabilities from the Crusades they serve.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

“It seems kind of ….unkind,” says Seelah.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“What kind of report would you think was not unkind?”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“- well, we cleared out the whole Fane of demons, and even though everyone was injured and on edge we managed to not have a fight about it, and then you apologized to Galfrey and calmed everything down. And it just doesn’t say anything about any of that, only what people did stupidly. You’d think whoever wrote it is annoyed with all of us.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“The report recommends I commend Catherine and Ember.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“- all right, annoyed with all of us except Catherine and Ember.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if I'd written it I'd have said a bit more plainly that we were impaired in responding appropriately because of the surprise assassination attempt from our purported allies in the middle of the night. In fact, my supplemental is going to say that. But I do think - if you’re training a soldier to swordfight, you want to tell them what they’re doing well even if they’re getting a lot wrong, so they don’t get discouraged and give up. But if you’re trying to figure out what went wrong, among people who have enough responsibility that their mistakes are very large, then the point isn’t to cheer anyone up, it’s to make sure everyone’s clear on precisely what happened.

…also quite likely the author is annoyed with us. This was a very bad mistake that could have led to the deaths of hundreds of thousands of people.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“- is it? How?”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“If the Crusade had collapsed and Mendev had a civil war and lost containment of the Wound. Which could have happened, if any of us had been a bit more careless.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Surely Iomedae would do something.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“ - if Iomedae intervenes to stop a hundred thousand people dying, then probably ninety nine thousand people die, somewhere else, because now She can’t afford to fix it.

…I do think we may have come close to a situation where She intervened, and if that had happened the report would be even more annoyed.”

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

With respect to the analysis under "5., Person A failed to provide his team with proper equipment or magical support for venturing into the Abyss.", the Crusade concurs that this was a substantial operational failure and plans to add an operational planning stage that can catch similar mistaken assumptions about the operating environment. The Crusade disputes that the failure to direct A1 to prepare Mass Planar Adaptation changed operating conditions at the moment of the incident: Mass Planar Adaptation, available to A1 alone among those engaged in operations on 8 Abadius, lasts 11 hours when cast by A1 and covers 11 persons, of the 21 involved in the operation. Had A1 prepared two Mass Planar Adaptations, they would have expired four hours before the incident. A1 lacks sufficient spell access to have prepared four, and preparing two or three would have entailed some risk of failing to achieve operational objectives due to the loss of other critically necessary sixth circle spells. Arranging a loan of a metamagic rod of Extend Spell, in addition to directing A1 to prepare two of Mass Planar Adaptation, in addition to replacing AI's lost capabilities with two to three scrolls of Heal, would have changed the operating conditions at the moment of the incident, at an expense to the Crusade not obviously warranted in the absence of reason to anticipate an incident.

The Crusade seconds recommendation 9, "Officers of Lastwall taking on missions in the Abyss should be briefed as to the distortionary mental effects of that plane", and offers access to the Midnight Fane, presently clear of demons, for the use of any allied polity seeking to give their officers experience with operating in the Abyss or otherwise subject to subtle mental distortion, as well as anyone conducting research which could make it clearer how to prioritize Planar Adaptation relative to other spells in challenging operational environments.

With respect to the analysis under 10(c), "Person A successfully noticed appropriate nervousness about the planned events of 8 Abadius on multiple occasions; He should in the future be more willing to act on similar nervousness," the Crusade disputes that this is effective as a general recommendation and observes that the incident can be interpreted as simultaneously an occasion of insufficient paranoia and caution (about the possibility of assassination from Mendevian leadership) and excessive paranoia and caution (about the possibility of same from Lastwall leadership); the overall directional recommendation is ambiguous. 

The Crusade notes that the fatigue experienced by the involved parties in this incident was not an unfortunate coincidence but a deliberate product of PB’s decisions to time a confrontation with A for a moment where A was weakened by the fight against the Abyss and less able to resist the use of force. As a result, any effort to improve fatigue-related operational planning may have simply caused PB to choose a different time or venue for the confrontation where A was relevantly impaired, and PB may have in operational planning on 7 Abadius deliberately steered planning towards plans where A and those under his command would be fatigued. 

Relatedly, with respect to the analysis of psychological factors contributing to suboptimal decisionmaking, the Crusade notes that being unexpectedly ordered to one’s death by one’s allies is a distracting state in which decisionmaking is frequently suboptimal. The Crusade proposes conducting training specifically around responding appropriately to sudden apparent betrayals, which call for a different set of responses than either sudden ambushes by known enemies or other high-stakes diplomacy. The Crusade intends to add, to its own emergency response and ambush training, scenarios involving illegal orders, dominated allies, and betrayals by allies, and is willing to host such training for other interested parties.

The Crusade proposes that the discouragement of communication with Iomedae outside of Lastwall-controlled channels, instead of emphasizing appropriate training and measures for reducing question redundancy, contributed to an operating environment in which the leadership of Mendev and the Fifth Mendevian Crusade despite being nominally guided by Iomedae did not contemplate seeking Her advice on important matters, such that it was notable to no one that PB had made no such determination about her plans to send the Knight-Commander on a mission to the Abyss, or for that matter about her plans to appoint the Knight-Commander to his role.

The Crusade proposes that Iomedae should evaluate a policy of denying spells to empowered servants of Hers in fragile good standing, as a method of communicating disapproval less expensive to correct, and with fewer broad social implications, than renouncing them, and that (if such a policy would sometimes be worth the cost) the possibility - and how to interpret it - be widely communicated. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit has the supplemental to Aarind two days later. He lingers while the latter reads it, because he knows he's at least a little bit making trouble issuing recommendations to Iomedae in the reports for her church and he wants to know how much trouble.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aarind reads through the supplemental. "Ah, you have recommendations…" he says, trailing off as he reaches that section. "That's…unorthodox. Um.  I - suppose it's not against policy, incident reports can make recommendations for anyone… You know, you could just make this one directly, I imagine, it doesn't have to go through Lastwall."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he doesn’t say, we’re not on speaking terms right now. "I have a copy without that recommendation if you are more comfortable submitting that one."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am expected to submit any supplementals exactly as I received them and to provide no input into their composition. If you provide me the copy without that recommendation I will submit both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, she spent a significant fraction of her time making suggestions to Aroden. He made use of many of them."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not sure what to say to that except that obviously that's different because she's Iomedae. He manages a noncommittal "As you say."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

(And what made her Iomedae? The habit of issuing recommendations to the gods! …among other things, admittedly.) "That's all," he says.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I also be expecting a supplemental from Seelah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She found the format pretty difficult to pick up. Maybe next time we cause an international crisis, when she's had more practice with it."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We try not to get too much practice writing these." He sighs. "Alas, our mortal failings."

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to read the one on getting Arazni kidnapped by Geb, he would say, but he's obviously already pushed too far today. "Fortune follow you," he says instead.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right people, we've fucked up here. We handled Mendev badly, got a bunch of paladins pointing swords at each other, and probably very nearly cost the Goddess the biggest miracle of the past forty years. Possibly the only thing that saved us from that were the timely interventions of Persons A3 and A4, neither of whom is affiliated with Lastwall or the Goddess in any way, and the former of whom I'm informed is a child."

 

"Does anyone disagree with this analysis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...A child? What was a child doing on an operation in the Abyss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's a powerful spellcaster, in Knight-Commander 'Aspex's' adventuring party. I gather he cannot afford to be picky about age, after filtering for competence and not being a Baphomet cultist, and even if he were she is technically older than any of us. Elf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jan, I feel like that analysis is skipping over some important details - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've all read the report. I do not need to get into the details. Do you disagree with the main thrust of my analysis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not in the slightest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well. What do we think of the supplemental - tabling the last item for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly sound. A little defensive regarding 10-c, but he's right that the recommendation is ambiguous. For the formal recommendation, I suggest we find the politest possible way to say 'It's a wonder Galfrey hasn't fallen, don't trust her but you can trust us.' "

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's not going to buy that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure he's not. But it's true and it won't hurt to say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I concur with Xiomara on this point. With regards to the next point, communes: I agree we fucked that up pretty badly," nevermind that nobody in the room now was present for that decision and half of them weren't even born, "But there's no time like today to fix it. Marit's got Aarind now, so that's sorted - Can we spare anyone for Mendev?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Commune-authorized? No. Fifth-circle clerics are not an abundant resource, we couldn't really spare Aarind if that situation hadn't been critical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Authorize some more, then! Mendev has the clerics, the issue is that they don't have anyone who knows how to Commune correctly. Send a gaggle of first-circles through certification and it doesn't matter that they can't cast the spell itself, they can advise and partner with the locals - pick smart Splendid ones and they can help with all the illegal orders training that's going to need to happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We cannot easily spare a 'gaggle' of first circle clerics either - but they don't actually have to be empowered clerics. It will take a bit longer but we can send some unempowered soldiers through the training by the middle of next month. And I suppose get a dozen first-circle clerics through certification to get started, if we'll be able to recall them in a month."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Between this and the illegal orders training and the recommendation to replace the monarchy I suspect Rolkeith's replacement is not going to be very welcome in Nerosyan. I'm inclined to drop the last as unfeasible in the current political climate - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Now's the best time to push for that, really. Present it as Arendae-proofing the throne, after the explanation of just what this incident almost cost us all - I think you can win her around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We haven't even picked Rolkeith's replacement yet and I don't think we have anyone in the diplomatic corps who could pull that off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll take it adequately seriously if you go yourself. Bring Alexeara, he's got the splendour and the paladin bona-fides."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's right, Jan. Don't worry, the rest of us can keep the house in order while you're gone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine. Cansellarion and I will both take time out of our busy busy schedules so that Galfrey will feel like her dignity is being adequately respected while we save her kingdom from her disastrous leadership and our predecessors' mistakes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't use those words with her, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

He rolls his eyes.

 

"Alright. As for the last item of the supplemental - Not only is he right that we should suggest it, he's right about the broader point he's making. The Goddess wanted us to surpass Her and this is one area where we've abjectly failed to do so. We've got one suggestion; There's probably more. I move that when we adjourn we plan to reconvene two hours past midnight to discuss any ideas we've come up with for ways the Goddess can work with us better, then get a priest to pray them up to Heaven and check responses at dawn with the overnight commune. Dissent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

There is not dissent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, then. On to the report proper. I don't love recommendation 14, though 14-c has a point. In light of 10-b, I don't want to discuss it too long here, I move that Veena find some people for a committee to review what options for fatigue mitigation we could consistently supply or train..."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

You know what we had that they don’t? he says to Alfirin. We were arrogant. We figured we’d fix all the things wrong with the world which were only wrong because no one as powerful and clever as us had ever had a real go at fixing them.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They all grew up in a broken world. No more prophecies of glory - I don’t think I ever thought it would take less than a thousand years, though. Aroden tried for much longer than that and I wasn’t that arrogant.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn’t think we’d be marching on the Evil afterlives by now, but I think I thought we’d be - visibly a thousand years closer. Certainly if I’d imagined a world that looked like this one I’d have imagined Her church as dissatisfied as Aroden’s was in our time.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

We were, on most fronts, seven or eight hundred years closer until Aroden died.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes, tries to imagine it. Fails, mostly. I didn’t even like Him that much but I can’t say I don’t see the holes He left everywhere.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He was - well, regardless of what He was, people were counting on Him, on His being there or coming back or having a plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Were you?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Not very specifically - I hadn’t made plans for what I’d do if He died, but I also wasn’t making any plans that expected Him to be doing anything in particular - I thought I might go for the starstone, if things on Golarion changed enough, but I wasn’t set on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not mean this as an insult but I would have expected you to do more things, if you had a thousand years. Have your own rival country that’s better than Iomedae’s and Nex’s and Geb’s. He’s pretty sure she doesn’t have one or she’d be leveraging that to handle Cheliax. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tried it for a time. Didn’t appeal as much as you’d think. I think I did alright, it was rich and stable for a few centuries after I left it, fell apart with everything else when Aroden died. It’s not the only reason there’s a worldwound border to hold, but it saved some gods some miracles, holding the north as long as it did. She feels vaguely resentful about that, that the gods would wait to intervene until all the mortals involved had ground themselves to dust trying to protect the world themselves. She’d almost rather They left the Wound alone entirely; at least then the losses would have been for something.


Tried again, after. I was working from behind, and more indirectly, but - we’ll see if it was enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Is there some form of immortality devoid of the tradeoffs with which I am familiar, or is it broadly the unpleasant business it’s understood to be? 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Nex and Aroden did something and neither of their solutions look to have had serious tradeoffs from the outside. I - obviously did not manage that before I was forty, and when one isn’t Nex or Aroden and one wants to be immortal it’s mostly about picking which tradeoffs you’re willing to make for it. I don’t know which ones you were most worried about.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want a plan to keep working that is in no way psychologically premised on someday getting to stop. Now that I say that magic obviously cannot provide it. 

 

 

I'd also want for it to continue to be possible to work with people like Irabeth or Cansellarion. And, of course, very important to continue wanting to.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I no longer remember exactly how I did what I did but I can imagine modifications to it that paladins would not find inherently objectionable. I would help you find a way, if that's what you want, when we can spare the time.

 

...Magic can solve the psychological angle but I really do not want to do that to you and I think you don't want it either.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I'll figure it out eventually. 

 

 

 

He had not at all expected her to just offer to help. He doesn't quite know what he could possibly say in response to that. When we can spare the time - I'm likely to take you up on that.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

When Catherine comes back to her room one day, Daeran has filled it with rose petals and a hot tub. 


(Anyone who Alarmed this room or has remote viewing for it probably isn't surprised.)

Permalink Mark Unread

(This includes him but then he stopped looking because there is such a thing as spying on your allies to a degree that risks them being annoyed with you.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... really quite excessive. It's...sweet... but also she's now worried that she and Daeran may not have been on the same page about how serious their relationship was even before Catherine learned she was possessed by an evil wizard.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Said evil wizard rolls her imaginary eyes and makes a mental note to bother Marit about that portrait again, so that she can give Catherine some meaningful privacy next time. She gets the sense Catherine cares about that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...She is mostly just staring blankly which is uncharacteristic of her. Snap out of it, Catherine.

"...What a surprise! This...really is incredibly sweet mon cœur, but - I'm afraid you've caught me at a rather terrible time." There will never be a better time, but she doesn't have the heart to say it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry," he says, amused and only half misreading her, "I was moved far more by my fondness for roses and hot tubs than by my fondness for you. I will reluctantly relocate, though, if you have other business, or another lover about to climb through the window."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at him fondly even though those words put an awful feeling in her stomach - "No other lovers," she promises, meaning it if not the sentiment behind it, "I just feel the need to be alone tonight." and that's a lie, because she'll never be alone again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I shan't tell you where I have relocated the hot tub too, but I expect that if you find yourself no longer aching to be alone you are clever enough to track it down."

Permalink Mark Unread

She kisses him goodbye and keeps the smile on her face even as she wonders whether that was wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

(...Portrait. And plan to cast a telepathic bond and have that conversation as soon as Marit's available.)

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tried his hand at sketching Alfirin, when he had a spare moment. He pulls out the picture and shows it to her. It's a pretty good likeness, though he took care for it not to look like a picture of a dangerous and powerful adventurer that might inspire curiosity (not that anyone should ever see it in the first place). Her hair is done up nicely and she's smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't really tell whether it's a good likeness or not. She has definitely done her hair up nicely and smiled though she's not sure if Marit's ever seen either... he's seen her smile, surely, but it might have been a while. She casts the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...This seems to be good enough." And Catherine's body hasn't collapsed so presumably she's still in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It doesn't feel any different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uncanny. I wonder if Possession would also work - presumably only to give Alfirin someone else's body, but it might improve your time use options at points where you're both very busy - and that lasts hours, instead of only as long as your will holds the spell." It's somewhat of a relief that unpossessed Catherine isn't now claiming wildly different things about her situation but not very reassuring; Alfirin could manage a Dominate he can't see.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can work that way, yes," She might be the world's leading expert on that spell. "I can keep this up for a few hours, though, and this way doesn't involve depriving you of your body - I do not want to read in another person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How often can you do this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every day, in theory."

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't really answer her question.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you need a lot of time it's quite likely we can find some way to make it happen," he says. "I also don't want to bring any additional parties in but Possession might work on a clone or a construct...can a possessed person benefit from rest while someone else is controlling them..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Possession doesn't work on clones or constructs. I think it's not very restful to be unconscious while someone else uses your body, and the spell doesn't cause unconsciousness on its own... I do expect we could find a way that works better." She doesn't love the thought, and she's not quite sure why. Perhaps it is worry about what Catherine - who knows her secrets and has reason enough to hate her - might get up to if she knew she was alone for a long period of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you'd know much better than I what the relevant spell limitations are. Enter Image suffices for Catherine to - hot tub, or so on, as she likes ..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"... you knew about that???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- I surveil Drezen more or less obsessively. I...ceased observing...when I determined that Daeran was probably not assembling a portal to Abaddon with those roses."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Was this... the first time...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I in general have not observed you under circumstances where a reasonable person would expect privacy. Partially so I can tell Lastwall I have no idea what you get up to; they think I'm too lenient about fraternization."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thank you."

 

"I expect privacy for the next...three hours, you said?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do three hours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I need to come back here, afterwards, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't I worry I may interrupt you when I can't hold the spell longer, but it's your prerogative."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Understood."

 

She goes to find Daeran.

Permalink Mark Unread

He set the hot tub up in his own quarters, on the balcony; it's snowing, and the snow melting where it hits the water. He is sitting in it looking up at the stars.

 

" - my lady," he says, mostly concealing his surprise. "I'd get up to greet you properly but I am, in fact, undressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could you get dressed?" She asks, "At least a robe, I - I'm sorry. I just want to be held right now." It's really much more sincere, much more direct than she and Daeran usually are with each other, but she doesn't have the energy right now to play their usual games.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- now, don't go apologizing." He stands up, dries himself off, gets dressed. 

 

"If I do need to be dueling anybody, I do assure you that the prospect of a lecture from Regill will not deter me."

Permalink Mark Unread

That wins him a smile. 'There's no need,' she means to say, and instead says "I'll let you know." She's not sure whether she means the Knight-Commander for spying on her or Alfirin for stealing her body - the latter would make a lot more sense but right now she's mostly feeling mad at Aspex, for whatever reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's definitely assuming this is about the Knight-Commander, who he absolutely cannot win a duel with, not that he plans to let that stop him. From figuring out some way to annoy the man immensely, at least. 


He'll give Catherine a careful chaste hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him back. "We can lie down, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not fussed, really." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm planning to stay a while," she says, a little more playfully, "and I can't imagine you'll want to be rid of me soon. And your poor feet will get tired if we're standing the whole time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case, sure, let's lie down." Daeran at great expense had an exceedingly fancy bed hauled to Drezen. He flops on it without letting go of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She lies there and doesn't say anything because she doesn't really have anything to say, that would be good for her and safe for Daeran to hear.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm thinking when would be the soonest we can go get Terendelev," he says to Alfirin when they're alone. "I hear that being undead is unpleasant, and the longer it takes the worse the odds she'll want to come back and rejoin the fight. ...I guess I can ask Iomedae, though it also feels awful to leave someone because you know they care about the world enough that they'll endure anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels a pang of grief when reminded of Arazni again, and silences it.

"The problem is not just Terendelev, we've handled Raveners before," Not with their current set of allies, but Alfirin's still confident they can handle it, "It's also all of Iz - It's far enough into the abyss, I'm not sure it's wise to rely on teleporting in, and a lot of the demons are organized enough to try an ambush there..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. And it's less risk to Deskari to poke his head out himself, that close to home. I'd want to do it as a two-moment raid, except it'll probably be years before we have the means. What's Morgethai's deal, do you trust her at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she has dark secrets I don't know them. She is not secretly working for Hell or Cheliax. She is going to be reluctant to involve herself in anything where Cheliax might notice that she's busy - She's the reason Andoran is independent instead of being Cyprian and Abrogail's latest battleground, and she cares to keep it that way. I trust that if you ask her if she'll help us with this she won't sabotage our efforts, but I think I don't want her looking closely at you or your companions and - she might."

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a disgruntled noise. "- your impression of Razmir's deal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to keep Morgethai away for my sake.

 

...Razmir is either some not-exceptionally-bright wizard who stumbled into a Runelord's secret vault, or a returned Runelord who wants everyone to think he's an idiot, or someone genuinely clever who wants the observant people of the world to think he's a returned Runelord playing dumb. I don't know which. His spells look Thassilonian at a second glance."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The Runelords are not notorious for it being a good idea to come to their attention. He sighs even more disgruntledly. "I'm inclined to keep Morgethai away for my sake, I have secrets I don't care to have poked at too. And this isn't the important fight and I don't really want to draw people off the important one for this one. In principle I am aware that people sometimes conduct raids without Time Stop. Maybe we can hit up some of the old Sarkorin temple sites for practice until I either think we can pull it off or I get a better wizard." Nenio's been the fastest to grow but she's not his only bet. 

 

 

"I assume - it's not that the fight itself is unwinnable, but even if we had a way to win it we can't afford any of the consequences." He did not signpost the change of conversation topics to Arazni but there's no way it wasn't on her mind as much as on his.

Permalink Mark Unread

"With what we have now - yes, the fight is winnable in theory. If we call in a lot of help and plan well and don't run into any big surprises we might not even need to get lucky. But - I think it only annoys her, doesn't save her. They say she's a lich, and I wouldn't be shocked if Geb carries the phylactery himself - and we can't win that fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

They really, really can't. He shreds a sheet of paper (as a way to distract his hands; he doesn't shred sheets of paper as a security measure). "Is the situation with Catherine tenable for you? I think I'd find it upsetting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I do not see how my finding it upsetting would be relevant to anything important."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"- you can't think of.... any way... that having an upsetting body-sharing situation would be relevant to anything important?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I remain functional and I brought it on myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess to the extent I was worried about whether the universe is meting out cosmic justice correctly it's great that you brought it upon yourself but the extent to which I was worried about that was in fact 'none'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I find it upsetting. I am wronging someone immensely and I am not going to stop. I have done this to a dozen other people and if I get my way I will do it to hundreds more. This time I find it more upsetting than usual because circumstances have arranged for my victim to actually be aware of what's being done to them and I made the decision not to murder her on the spot for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, all right then. Marit is not sure what to do when your only friend confesses to intent to commit hundreds of murders. It seems like the kind of thing you wouldn't say if you didn't want to hear what the other person thinks, and also Alfirin cannot possibly want to hear that most people think murder is immoral. 

 

"I appreciate that you didn't murder her on the spot for it," he says mildly. If Iomedae was unable to convince Alfirin not to murder people then he doesn't really have any chance of it himself, and he cannot in fact pretend that his cooperation with her is presently conditional on her not murdering people. Also even if he did plan to try to stop her he wouldn't express this to her face. "I have a law against that here, and I'd probably have decided to ignore it but I really appreciate not having to. As well as appreciating the general capacity to do the less bad thing rather than the less upsetting thing.

 

I'd....really have expected that an archmage with a thousand years to work on it could've come up with something that involved less murder. It's a bit discouraging if that's not so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was never a priority."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - and do you think that was correct prioritization?"

Permalink Mark Unread

- That brings her up short because she was honestly expecting more condemnation.

 

"...Yes in the last hundred years. Yes in the 4500s. No in the 4400s and the 4300s. I think yes from 4000 to 4300, yes for the 3800s, no for the 3900s."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Why didn't you figure out something better in the 3900s?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not sure what answer you could possibly be hoping for. Because I thought it didn't matter very much, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - you brought this up. If you want to say 'you're not going to refuse to work with me, stop criticizing me', you'll be right and I will. I tend to figure that when people make prioritization mistakes that cause a dozen people to die and them to be miserable with no prospects of fixing it any time soon they are interested in correcting whatever - actually, no, I don't tend to figure that. I tend to figure that people who make mistakes they feel bad about want to never be reminded of them again and not change their behavior at all. However, I find that tendency in people annoying. ...also to some degree I'm checking if you have some kind of mental inflexibility problem from the immortality."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please do check that, I've checked myself but obviously some problems would make it hard to notice that they're there..." She sighs.

"You asked if the situation is tenable - As long as Catherine is not inclined to go run to Cansellarion and tell him everything the situation is tenable. I find it upsetting but I think correctly so and not expect being upset to impair me significantly. You are right that I...prioritized badly... in not seeking something better, and that I should be able to achieve something better now than what I could before. That's not a mistake I can fix now but - when we are done with Cheliax I can stop making it. We'll need to look into other ways anyways, for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. When we're done with Cheliax I mean to hold you to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you." She doesn't have anything else to say, to that. She'll just sit here being a piece of paper as long as she can manage.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Daeran is pretty sure he knows exactly what happened here. He is pretty sure about this because he did, in fact, himself, do a lot of selfish and incidentally awful things to a lot of girls who weren't about to turn him down, and he can recognize the symptoms. 

Is it hypocritical of him to be blazingly angry with the Knight-Commander? Probably, but he's evil, so he gets to be hypocritical. The Knight-Commander purports to be Good. Daeran has known for a long time that Good people are just normal people who are blazingly self-righteous about how Iomedae picked their side, but that doesn't mean it has stopped pissing him off. 

 

He holds Catherine for a long time without saying anything but eventually his self-control wears out. "I hate them all," he says reflectively. "It'd have served them right if they did all kill each other. I suppose you and I might've had a hard time dancing clear of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is really not what she needed to hear right now.

"I don't want the world to be devoured by demons. I might have some grievances with your cousin - " and with the knight-commander, she stops herself from saying, because Daeran doesn't know about those and she shouldn't tell him - oh, but if he thinks - "...but that's not - I wouldn't want the knight-commander to kill her. That doesn't accomplish anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's heard it before. So many times before. I don't want the world to be devoured by demons, and so everything else, I will permit, and permit, and permit, and rob everyone of everything while they submissively bow their head and recite 'I don't want the world to be devoured by demons'.

 

"Accomplishing things is really overrated, in my experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she loses her throne and enlists at Crusader's Fort and gets eaten by a demon I won't shed any tears. But it seems like such a waste, to be killing each other.

 

...I was rude, to you. In the Fane, and I never apologized."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no apologies, please, that's more serious than I thought we were."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs "That's a relief to hear. You had me worried today, with all the flowers and the hot tub. Unfortunately, there's no escaping it, I'm one of those obnoxious Lawful Good people. I apologize to everyone." Almost everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I will patiently overlook this vice because you are so very good at dancing."

Permalink Mark Unread

She lies there in silence a bit longer.

 

 

"The Knight-Commander didn't do..." she can't say 'anything wrong', can she. "...what you think he did."

Permalink Mark Unread

There are - kind of a lot of small distinctions that might be important to Catherine but don't much affect whether Daeran is mad at the Knight-Commander or not. Plenty of his own awful decisions he was fully clothed for, for instance. Also she might be lying so he doesn't go confront the Knight-Commander and get killed, which isn't what would happen but she doesn't know that. ...and he'd probably get killed at some point not all that long after that, when the powers that be really panicked.

 

"His access to the hot tub is nonetheless retracted until he says sorry. I hear Lawful Good people do it compulsively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let him know, if he ever asks. It - really isn't about him, though. And whatever you're imagining he did to hurt me - he didn't. Really. He did turn me down I guess but that's - not why I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise you, I can dislike people just for being perfectly virtuous crusaders who have done nothing wrong at all. I often do, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But right now you're being protective of me and it's sweet, it really is, but it's also misplaced."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, only a great fool would argue with such a lovely lady about anything, let alone her personal business."

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns around and kisses him.

"I appreciate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, kissing. That sounds more fun than arguing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mostly just the one. She's still feeling kind of out of sorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while, Alfirin closes her eyes for two seconds to let Catherine know she's back, then lets them go again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should go. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any time, dearest."

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes back to her own quarters.

Sweeps up the rose petals.

Does not cry.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aarind is responsible for diplomacy with the Crusade, and a part of that is getting to know the Knight-Commander's top staff. He goes to the cleric, Sosiel, first; he'll probably be the most familiar, of those that he hasn't spoken to already. If nothing else he's neither evil nor a child.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's neither of those things! He's a handsome man who spends most of his free time painting landscapes of Drezen, though he also has a little bit of a gambling habit and can sometimes accordingly be found at the tavern. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, clerics are hardly forbidden from drinking. The conventional advice is that gambling is unwise, but clerics of Abadar make a habit of it for reasons they've never quite been successful in explaining to him. At any rate, whether he can understand their reasons or not, the fact that Abadarans use it as a form of divinatory ritual means it can't be all that harmful. He finds Sosiel in the tavern and buys himself a drink and sits across from him.

"I hear you're the Knight-Commander's top priest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs a bit uncomfortably. "I try to do my small part. It's the end of the war that I really yearn for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A noble enough sentiment" though somewhat unrealistic. "Do you have a family, away from the front?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have a brother out here somewhere. I don't know where, but I know in my heart he's not dead. I don't have ...all that much else. The rest of my order was killed in a demon attack while I was away in Nerosyan. War is a terrible thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is terrible, to be avoided whenever possible." He agrees. Not that this particular war is very avoidable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel nurses his drink soulfully. "So what brings you to Drezen? And in the middle of this storm, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the new ambassador from Lastwall. Also a fifth-circle cleric, if you know who to talk to about getting slotted into the channel rotation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, there's a priestess of your Goddess at the temple who handles all of that," says Sosiel, "I mostly save my magic for adventuring. It's a beautiful temple, or at least it clearly was before the demons took the city. Such a shame. I have half a mind to repair the statuary, but I don't know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does the Knight-Commander have you on missions every day?" That's not best practices, if you have the personnel to do rotations.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, it's one in two and then a week off after two, but I like to decompress, on my days off, and every once in a while something will come up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So on your days off your channels are saved for emergencies?" He would hope Sosiel still uses them at the end of the day when they'd otherwise go to waste.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that's right." Sosiel seems somewhat nonplussed. "If demons attack or we have to go bail out a patrol. I think they've got plenty of healing at the temple in any event."

Permalink Mark Unread

He really hopes so.

 

"...I hear you gamble? Do you understand the Abadaran thing, about using it for divination? I'm afraid I never have, but maybe an explanation from someone who is not, themself, an Abadaran might work better."

Permalink Mark Unread

- a slightly embarrassed laugh. "I can't say I've ever heard that. No, I just enjoy the rush. It's like the feeling of fighting demons, but with less mud and blood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. Well. It's certainly safer. And cleaner. And perhaps easier to schedule, though there's no shortage of demons here." Aarind thinks fighting demons is certainly more noble and dignified but - his Goddess is not Shelyn. He doesn't really understand Her priorities.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel doesn't really understand Shelyn's priorities either! He'd much rather the burden of Her blessings be given to someone else, except that he hasn't found Trever yet. "Indeed. Game of cards?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sure." He'll try to figure out the divination again while he plays. He doesn't get anywhere with it and loses a bit of money to Sosiel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel thanks him in good spirits and invites him to another round with some friends of his, soldiers who seem quite drunk to be playing complicated arithmetic games. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...For money?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, not all that much of it!" He laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "It seems that it's taking advantage of these men."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come, now, if they lose it's a lesson and they might win, Eddar's sharp. Took two gold off me the other day. We can have another drink first, if it helps you feel better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not want another drink. And I think that if you play against these men while they're as drunk as they are you are treating them unjustly." - Do Shelynites even care about justice? They're still Good at least - "And unkindly." he adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does seem to make Sosiel look flustered and upset. "It's just a little lighthearted game!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are a powerful adventurer. These men are poorer than you. If they were acting wisely, they would not play, and it is cruel to take advantage of their foolishness for your own profit."

 

...Shit he is failing at being a diplomat, isn't he.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sosiel stands. He's taller. "Well, you're a pompous ass who just came here to judge everyone so you can go back to letting us die!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least I intend to use my Goddess-given healing powers to heal the wounded!"

- He needs to de-escalate this and not get into a drunken fistfight with the Crusade's senior cleric. He takes a breath.

"I am sorry, Sosiel, I spoke rashly - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"You sure did." There's a bit of a crowd gathering around. "Your Goddess hates beauty, and joy, and fun, and everything that makes life worth living, and you all want to outdo her at it."

       "Master Sosiel," says the bartender, in the tone of one who has had this interaction before, "can I offer you a drink on the house?"

Sosiel spins to glare at him, but with at least some of his fury diminished. "Now, this is nothing like the incident with that mongrel -"

      "Of course not, Master Sosiel, but wine rights many wrongs." His facial expression requests that Aarind take a few steps back or maybe just leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right.

"Begging your pardon," and he backs out the door and makes for the temple where maybe he will find some sanity.

Permalink Mark Unread

The temple is in some disrepair but it's got Iomedae's holy symbol displayed prominently above a window through which a Continual Flame shines, and there's a belltower which has been counting out the hours at least close enough to reliably that it's not easy to catch it in error. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He enters, and looks around for the local cleric.

Permalink Mark Unread

A woman who appears to be barely out of her teens, in Iomedae's vestments, second circle. She looks - apprehensive, actually, at the sight of him. She bows. "What can I do for you, sir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's really no need for that, I'm not in the local command chain -" It's only the other Iomedans who've been bowing to him all the time, so it can't just be local custom - "I'm settling in and should be slotted into the Channel rotation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. All right. What time's convenient? We do ten minutes past the bells - dawn, third bell, fifth bell, seventh eighth and ninth, and then dusk, this time of year. There's a second bell that rings with the first if it's an hour for a channel. ...we can change them around, of course, if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have five in a day, and would prefer to reserve one for emergencies - With four more in a day, would you keep to the same schedule or make it more frequent? It would be most convenient for me to do a number of channels closer together - say, the eighth and ninth bells and another channel half an hour after each - so that I am not spending all of my time running back and forth from the keep. But I can be inconvenienced, if your needs are otherwise."

He would not usually say that, but this woman seems inclined to go to great lengths to avoid inconveniencing him and maybe needs a bit of a push in the other direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - if you're going to be assigned here for long I'd add a few more times," she says uncertainly. "But if you add the times and then lose people and have to cut back, then it makes it very notable to everyone in the city. Those times are fine. Sometimes as a reward for the men - or if they're doing a long day - the Knight-Commander has the seventh and eighth bell cleric go out after training and heal everyone up in the field so they don't have to trudge back on over here, I don't know if that'd be any trouble but if you don't want to do it then you want ninth and we could add a half past nine and a tenth, and dusk isn't long after tenth. I don't know if you're interested in overseeing any of the classes but those start at tenth usually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I expect to be here on a permanent basis, or if I leave," such as by being dismissed from my post for almost getting into a fight with another Good cleric in my first week here, "I expect to be replaced by a similarly powerful cleric... But even so, you make a good point, that we should probably not add times to the schedule right now while I'm still getting settled in. Especially since it may turn out that the Knight-Commander prefers to meet with me in the evenings, or something. For now I will take the seventh, eighth, and ninth bells, and the one at dusk? Would you like me to oversee the classes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well sir I'm sure you'd be much better at it but I don't know what important work we'd be interfering with." Hulrun rather liked to lecture about all the important work that everyone under him was interfering with through their inability to do their jobs independently. "The afternoon bells are good ones to take, the other priests here are first circle and the soldiers just don't always get patched up enough even if they double channel every time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll take those, then, and watch the classes at least until I acquire some important work. I don't think I would be better than you at teaching the classes, right now - I don't know any of the people here, or what they would benefit most from learning - and I do expect that in the long run I will be busy. But if you want me to watch you for a few weeks, and advise you - or not - I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, sir. There's also a hospital for the sick, upstairs, but no one but paladins is supposed to go wandering around it because they could spread the sicknesses, and there's the start of a library though it only has six books so far, and there's Arsinoe's office right there - Arsinoe is a third circle priest of Abadar - and Kyado's there - Kyado's a first circle priest of Erastil - and I do a sermon on the week-end." She can pattern-match and guess that he will decline to take over the sermons saying she knows more about what these people are ignorant of, so she doesn't offer.  

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll check out the library. Which six books?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Acts of Iomedae, a history of the first Mendevian Crusade, a book about the identification of demons, a cookbook for unclear reasons, and two modern histories probably purchased in Absalom. 

 

The priestess climbs up to the belltower to ring the tenth bell.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well since he's already here he'll watch the class tonight too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep she expected that and she rather has stage fright about it. 

 

Irabeth said that the point of the classes was for people to feel assured in the Goddess and for those of them who might be suited to Her service to learn this about themselves, so they could help the war effort. Stasia wanted to object that she simply doesn't know enough to teach anyone anything, but Irabeth was very busy. So Stasia's been trying to read a little bit ahead in the holy book and then tell people about it, and also give them very minor miracles of Iomedae, and also teach them to read if possible because the Knight-Commander said that would also be very useful. 

The people who come to the classes quite evidently like her; she beams at them when she sees them and asks after their units and scolds them if their cloaks are ragged - "in this weather? you've got to take better care of yourself!" She does a cantrip for each of them as they come in, and looks inquiringly at the fancy important priest as they gather around for the tenth-bell channel. She isn't sure if he meant to start today or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll do the channel, then find a seat in the back and sit down to watch the class. If he were a paladin he'd sit in the front and offer Stasia courage, but he's differently blessed.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. This week they're going to go through the sounds all of the letters make again, and everyone attempt to write their names, so they don't have to sign for their pay with an X. If they have sweethearts at home she thinks they should practice spelling those names too, because on a document of marriage you write both names and the sweethearts will be really impressed. 

With that done with, the next section up in the holy books is the story of Iomedae flying on a griffon and fighting the King of the Barrowwood, and she doesn't honestly know why this is important but she practiced reading it three times this week so she can get through pretty much all of the words, and do voices, which keep peoples' attention, and then talk about the complicated part at the end of that section about how the Crusade was already going on but Iomedae wasn't sure she should join it because they wouldn't take her and she couldn't see how to change how it was going. She privately thinks this is a bizarre sort of thing to put in a holy book but presumably it's in there for a reason, and maybe it's something like that before Iomedae came the Shining Crusade looked hopeless, and such a mess it couldn't even make use of the kinds of people who could fix it, and then she came and put it together and won it, and maybe this is also kind of what happened with the Mendevian crusades. 

And, (gaining a little bit of momentum), for a while after Iomedae'd started fixing the Crusade people in faraway distant Taldor who didn't understand it was their own doom at stake still thought it was doomed, because that's what they'd heard before, and they didn't bother going and checking if it was still true, and it took everyone longer than it should have to discard the habits of doomed people and realize they were winners.

That's her best guess, anyway. (Hulrun would have had some fairly vicious complaints but he'd at least have kept them for in private and it looks...like the important priest is inclined the same way?)

Permalink Mark Unread

The important priest is definitely not going to criticize her in front of everyone! Instead he approaches her as the last people are filing out and smiles and tells her that he was right and he couldn't have done better than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...it's not that she doesn't believe him, as he's a priest of the Goddess, but she would believe an angel doing aerial acrobatics in front of her face and still be quite shocked to see it. She nods. Does he have any questions about how they're running the temple or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, Stasia - I am here to conduct diplomacy, and to occasionally speak with the Goddess on the Knight-Commander's behalf, and - I am sure there will be a lot of other things I wind up doing, while I'm here, but one thing I'm not here to do is to preach. The Goddess already chose someone for that, someone who knows the strengths and the needs of the people here. I counted three mistakes during your lesson - not mistakes that you made, but mistakes that I would have made, trying to teach here. I think you're afraid that I'm going to come in here and tell you you've been doing everything wrong and - you haven't. The temple here is your business. The Goddess trusts you to run it well, and I trust you to run it well, and I'm sure even if you told me every last detail I couldn't tell you how to run it better. I could tell you how it's done in Lastwall, but this isn't Lastwall. I would not try to run a Lastwall temple here any more than I would try to use a spear on a skeleton.

...If there are particular things you are struggling with, or that you think you're not doing right - You can ask me what we do in Vigil, and I can explain it to you, and we can decide together whether it makes sense to try the same thing here. But anything you're doing that's just working? Keep doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stasia unfortunately missed much of the import of that speech because of a deficiency that just got corrected in her theological education.

 

" - you can speak with the Goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sort of. Not like the conversation you and I are having, but she can answer questions as long as it's a question you could answer 'yes' or 'no' to. And it is expensive for her, so we try not to ask about things that are not important, and we have - rules, for how to put multiple questions together, so that answering them all is less expensive than it would be if we asked each question separately. But yes, with those limits, I can speak with the Goddess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stasia looks very awed.

 

And then thoughtful.

 

"...but since it's expensive, it wasn't worth Hulrun asking if people were traitors or not, and that's why we just had to kill them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Stasia. Hulrun fell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...he died, in the fighting in Kenabres. You mean he didn't go to Heaven?" She is quite upset about this actually!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not actually sure. Axis, I suspect, but only very temporarily - he was raised. But what I mean is that - Hulrun did great evil, and the Goddess decided that it was a mistake, to leave him empowered as he was, and took away his powers. I don't know all of the details but - there are ways to check, especially for someone empowered as Hulrun was, whether someone is a traitor. Ways much less expensive than communing with the Goddess. And it sounds like Hulrun was not availing himself of that? If he was executing people that he knew might be innocent, that's the sort of thing the Goddess would take away his powers for."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"- well, but, we all were, and She didn't take our powers away. ... even when I hoped She would."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

"Oh, Stasia. I'm so sorry. I think - I think the Goddess chose to punish Hulrun and not you, because Hulrun was the one making the decisions. In Lastwall, we have a concept of - what we call 'illegal orders,' things that nobody can rightly order you to do, things where if you are so ordered your duty is to disobey. I think Mendev does not have that concept. I think it's a - failure, on Mendev's part, because it means that sometimes good people are forced to either do evil or to break the law, are told to do evil when they have been told over and over again that their duty is to obey and have - no tools, to help them avoid evil. What you did was evil, I think, but the Goddess forgave you because - it was an evil that it is very very hard not to do, with no tools, when everyone around you is saying that it must be done."

For some reason the only thing going through his head right now is 'it sure would be great if this fort had a competent priest of Shelyn.'  Probably because it's true.

Permalink Mark Unread

She swallows. Nods. 


"What are the things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to know which things are illegal orders in Lastwall, or here in the Crusade? The Knight-Commander does know the concept, but I don't know what the exact rules for illegal orders are here. They might be different, and - " and he can tell that she's not going to care, if some orders that are illegal in Lastwall are legal on the Crusade, she'll refuse them anyways. "...I will tell you what they are in Lastwall. And I can learn what they are here, and tell you that tomorrow, so that you're informed."

And he explains which orders are illegal ones, including the ones that aren't really applicable because Stasia is not a wizard, but which she might ever be in a position to object to someone else following.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stasia listens attentively, and counts them off on her fingers, and looks grimly determined. "Thank you," she says. " - I'm sorry that I did evil things. I won't do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not very good at - talking to people who know they have done wrong, about how they have done wrong, and helping them forgive themselves. But I think it's important, because often people do evil unknowingly, or in a moment of weakness, or even willfully, and this doesn't have to - mark who they are forever, so if you ever want to talk about it - find me, or ask me to stay after channels, and I will try. In other circumstances I would recommend a priest of Shelyn, but - perhaps I'm judging the man too harshly. You would know better than I if this is one of Sosiel's strengths."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know him very well," says Stasia immediately. "He said he might repair the temple, which would be good, because we don't have as much floorspace as we should where the stonework's not safe to go near... - I'm not worried about me. Maybe I should be if Hulrun didn't go to Heaven but - that's not, it wasn't, I wasn't worried about that actually. When I was sure we were doing the right thing I didn't feel better and I kind of felt worse, and if it's actually an evil thing then that's - better - sort of.

But, I failed the Goddess and the Church, when I did evil things with the powers She gave me, and so I ought to apologize, and you can talk to Her. - you don't have to tell Her. I know She shouldn't answer, I did hear what you said about it being expensive. But it's the closest I can get, probably. 

- I don't have a knack for adventuring. The Knight-Commander took me out a couple of times and then he said to me I hated it and I said I did but I'd serve however I was needed and he said I should run the temple here. So I think probably I won't end up talking to Her myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well - I am glad you are not worried. The Goddess does hear your prayers, as much as mine - and you can tell Her yourself that you are sorry. The benefit of a commune spell is not that it helps the Goddess hear us, but that it helps Her respond to us. But you can pray, and She will likely not answer in any way because it is expensive, but She will hear you.

...And there is another spell, at fifth circle, for people asking forgiveness - we think it is much less expensive, unless the person has fallen like Hulrun has and is petitioning for their powers back. Usually before it's cast, there's - quite a bit of talking, about what was done wrong, and how to avoid those mistakes in the future. I think. I'm not actually trained for that part, myself. But if you want to talk about it and then, at the end, ask the Goddess' forgiveness and know that you are forgiven, that is also an option."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With a fifth circle spell? Sir! That's Breath of Life, at fifth circle! If I die in front of you you can use a fifth circle spell on me and otherwise you had better not."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her again. "As you command. Did you have any other questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. ...well, none that are important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What three mistakes did you think of, during the lesson."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First, I would not have thought to teach these men their letters.  Second, I would not have done voices in the story, and likely lost some listeners for it. Third, I would have gone on at length about a fairly fine theological point about when to go and look for a different cause than the one you're fighting for now -

 

My problem, really, is that for the last few years of my life I have mostly only heard sermons whose intended audience is a room full of priests, and worse, theologians - and I would have tried to copy those. I really have no reference point for how to preach to common soldiers. It's a flaw of mine, but, as I said - I did not come here to preach."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I don't want to say anything that's wrong, is the thing, and Hulrun thought that whenever I made things up they were horribly wrong, but now I'm thinking maybe at least some of the time he's the one who was wrong, and if I am you can tell me and I'll fix it. 

You're here so the Knight-Commander can talk to the Goddess and we can grow to be greater and more deadly than the Worldwound and defeat it and then be stronger than any Evil in the world and fix all of those too." Like Iomedae did, the Knight-Commander said. He refuses to come to the temple but she borrows bits of what he said for sermons.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I think you are wrong about something I will tell you and explain what I think is right and why, and you can explain why you thought the thing you said was right, and sometimes you'll have been wrong but sometimes, maybe, I'll have been the one who was wrong. I think - in addition to all the other people Hulrun did wrong by, I think he did wrong by you, by always correcting you even when he was the one making a mistake, by not listening to what you thought or why you thought it, by trying to teach you that obedience to the Goddess meant obedience to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Stasia's thinking again. You can tell, once you've seen her at it; she gets a dangerous look in her eyes.

 

"If the Goddess gives an illegal order are you supposed to follow it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I'd be tempted, in such a situation, to imagine that I was just misunderstanding what constituted an illegal order, or - missing some important detail that made it actually okay - but those would be mistakes. If the Goddess gives you an illegal order, you tell her, 'Respectfully, sir, that is an illegal order.' and I suppose that's all you do because she doesn't have a commanding officer you can report her to - "

Permalink Mark Unread

Stasia's smiling, fiercely. "So Hulrun was asking something we're - not even supposed to surrender to the Goddess Herself -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. He was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. - now I think I really don't have any more questions, even pointless ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither of those questions seemed pointless to me - Have a good night, Stasia."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Talking to Sosiel did not help Aarind get oriented to the Knight-Commander's party at all. He feels as though there's some massive gap in his comparative theology, if Shelyn, goddess of redemption, thinks that Her priests should take advantage of drunks to 'teach them a lesson'.

...Perhaps now he's being too harsh on the goddess. One could come away with a rather poor impression of Iomedae, if one's primary exposure to Her was Hulrun. He's sure many have, even the Knight-Commander who knew Her when She was mortal. Perhaps Sosiel is the Hulrun of Shelynites - too powerful and in too important a position to renounce easily, He makes a note to write to the church of Shelyin in... He makes a note to identify where the Church of Shelyn is headquartered and write to them there, suggesting that Sosiel be recalled and replaced with another more orthodox priest.

The problem, he eventually identifies, is that Sosiel is not Lawful. He's used to interacting with Lawful Good people and - expected, unconsciously, that as a cleric Sosiel would be better at being Lawful than most others - When he makes it explicit he can see how that was stupid. Instead, he should start by talking to someone actually Lawful - not the hellknight -

In the morning, he knocks on Catherine de Litran's door.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eminence. What a pleasant surprise, what can I do for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I have been trying to get to know the Knight-Commander's companions and advisors, as part of my diplomatic duties. I spoke to Sosiel last night..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Something about his tone is enough that she knows the right response is, "I'm sorry. I'm afraid I don't really understand him all that well myself, except that - the Worldwound is a place where people tend to die or grow stronger, and where a lot of powerful people are needed, and so if someone grows strong here his Goddess might not renounce him, even when he screams 'You are beyond redemption!' at a servant of Baphomet."

 

"I don't exactly have much room for entertaining guests here, shall we take a walk?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, let's. I had suspected something like that, for why Shelyn keeps Sosiel empowered. I plan to write to his superiors, if I can figure out where they are and - perhaps he can be swapped for another priest more temperamentally suited."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's glad the conversation is staying on Sosiel, for now. She's not sure what she'll do when the priest gets around to asking about her. Lie, presumably.

"Isarn had some of the grandest temples to Shelyn that I've seen - well, when I left they were still undergoing restoration. I would write there, for Shelyn, if I had to pick any place on the continent. I don't think they will send someone with a better temperament, though. Priests of Shelyn are not usually well-suited for a battlefield, and the Worldwound is a particularly brutal one - also their church doesn't work like that. They don't have a central authority that can recall and reassign clerics. I think only the churches of the Lawful gods do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I see. I suppose the Worldwound would - appeal more, to a Shelynite...struggling with the redemptive aspects of his goddess's teachings. What with most of your foes being genuinely irredeemable."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "I can see you haven't spoken to our true Shelynite yet. She would tell you that the demons aren't so different from us and can learn to be better people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ember. The elf child. Her insights about people do tend to be genuinely quite good, so - maybe she has a point. I don't really believe it myself, but - I'm keeping an open mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, many demons used to be mortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not all, though, right? 'Nirvana is for everyone,' they say, but does that mean creatures born of the Abyss?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really wouldn't know. I have always wanted Heaven, myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So did I. But I wasn't always sure if I'd make it. I grew up in Galt when it was still Cheliax, you know, and - I don't think the revolution was good for anybody's Law." Nor, reliably, their Good. "I had a - friend of a friend, once, who was an Iomedan cleric. He fell, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... sorry to hear that. Did he recover before he died?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does it matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it does! Nirvana is not the same as Axis, which is not the same as Heaven - I assume he did not fall so far as Hell but if he did of course it matters whether he recovered -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. None of those, for any of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. Of course. I'm sorry, I've been terribly insensitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were fine. I brought the topic up. You know what I miss, from those days?" Besides the people, of course, but she's trying to change the subject. "Coffee. Have you ever had it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He accepts being steered. "I've tried it. Some people in Vigil drink it. Most people there prefer tea." He will not follow up on his mistake with Catherine's dead friends by insulting her preferred beverage but he really cannot stand it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why am I not surprised - Tea is a much more Lawful drink." She says this as if it makes perfect sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Sorry, I'm afraid I'm going to ask you to explain that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't know how it is in Vigil, but in Isarn - if you drank tea you were probably wealthy, inherited land - you drank it in private with friends in your salon, or theirs. You sat in the Assembly, probably near the front. You supported the King, when we had a proper Galtan one - maybe even when we didn't. If you were strong enough to read at all, you probably read Lawful. If you drank coffee, you might have been wealthy but if so you certainly earned your wealth, you drank it in public coffeehouses, you might have been a wizard or a lawyer or both - You were probably a Republican. If you had a seat in the Assembly, you sat in the back, but you might also have been just outside, speaking to the crowds."

"...I inherited wealth, and supported the King, but I sat in the back of the Assembly, so I drank coffee."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...see. I don't think that's how it is in Vigil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! Because you are all Lawful, and you're all front-of-the-house conservatives, and so you all drink tea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've known people to drink coffee and never noticed them being particularly... revolutionary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well maybe my knowledge of how hot beverage preferences relate to political opinions is only applicable to Isarn at the turn of the century."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you can't find coffee here - does everyone drink tea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think Mendevians drink much tea either. Bizarre, really, given the weather. Perhaps I should ask the Knight-Commander to do us all a favor and pick up some of each the next time his wizard friend takes him to Absalom. Then I guess we can see how people sort out, and whether Isarn is the weird place or Vigil is. Or if the Knight-Commander won't indulge me in that, Daeran might."

Permalink Mark Unread

...He is not going to ask about Daeran. It is the Knight-Commander's job, not his, to decide on and enforce fraternization policy.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

That went much better. He tries Lann next.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mongrels have their own quarter of the city, with its own guards posted, which is possibly not a great sign though they're happy enough to show someone who is looking for Lann to him. Lann is in a mess hall, talking with a large crowd of people, but he's happy enough to wind his way over to the priest when he sees him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, are you Lann? I'm Aarind, a priest of Iomedae. I don't think I've ever met one of your kind before, what do you call yourselves?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, we call ourselves neathers. Most people call us mongrels, though. It doesn't really matter. I'm Lann, what can I do for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm getting to know the Knight-Commander's team - how'd you wind up on it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"- well, when Deskari attacked Kenabres, he opened up a big chasm between the city and the underground, and a bunch of people from the surface fell through. We hadn't really been in contact with the surface since - before anyone now alive was born. Neathers don't live long. Anyway, one of the people who fell through and survived the fall was Seelah, and another was Anevia, and they wanted to get back to the surface, and we were talking with Chief Sull about organizing to all try to go up and help, and then the Knight-Commander got in contact with Anevia with his crystal ball, and she said there were all these soldiers trapped underground who wanted to help, and he came with his magic boots and led us up to the surface to join the defense of the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did all of your people join, or were there civilians?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We all came up to the surface because if we just left behind those who couldn't fight then they'd get eaten by something. We've got about a hundred sixty here and eighty or so of them are in fighting condition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's very noble of your people, if on your first contact with the surface every able-bodied person volunteered to help fight the worldwound. Are there other neather communities, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were two hundred eighty, originally, which is our tribe and three neighboring ones. There are some farther that we're not on terms with. Neathers are descended from the first crusaders, we know we were destined to help. ...also the food's better up here."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "I imagine it must be, if you're descended from people from the surface. I'm sorry for your losses, was that mostly the demons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shuffles his feet a little. "Mostly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Disease or - people who should have been allies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was a misunderstanding when we first came up into the city. Some folks thought we were the demons, or with them. I didn't know the things to say to them or I expect we could've worked it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see. Those are always the - most tragic mistakes. When people who should have been on the same side kill each other because nobody knew the right things to say to stop it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know there was such a thing as a way where people talked it out until they tried it again in the Fane and people did know the things to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I heard about that time - I'm very glad that worked out as well as it did, it sounds like it was almost a catastrophe but in the end someone found the right words and nobody got hurt. Were there a lot of times this came up underground, or was it just when you first came to the surface?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tribes fight sometimes. Over territory, or revenge, or women, or whatever. Sometimes the elders can talk it out but usually before it gets to the point of drawing weapons, or not at all. The Knight-Commander was furious, about what happened when we came to the surface, but it wasn't really surprising."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is trying to reconcile the image of neathers as people who universally volunteered to fight the worldwound with the image of neathers as people who will fight wars over women. The easiest conclusion to draw is that they just really like fighting, but maybe he's misunderstanding something.

"Over women?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - do people on the surface not do that? ...I guess your women stay near the village more so it's less likely someone would grab one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We - have bigger countries. If someone from a village steals a woman from the next village over, they don't have to go to war over it, the woman's relatives will just complain to their village's leader, who will complain to the local lord - or maybe the priest on circuit - and the lord or the church will make the person let the woman go free. We also just don't have a lot of kidnappings like that." Because they are more lawful and civilized than he suspects the neathers are, but saying that would be rude.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "It's like the Crusade, where we all have one chief because we can't be fighting each other or we'll lose to the demons. But underground you couldn't all have one chief because he'd be too far away to consult on most things, and everyone wouldn't be his relatives, and wouldn't trust him to have any sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, a lot like that. Because it's easier to get around, and there are people who travel around to all the villages to make sure that if they have complaints those complaints get heard."

 

"It looks like maybe all the neathers in your tribe are here in Drezen? Have you asked the Knight-Commander if he can find a place to settle your elderly and mothers and children farther from the front?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I think everyone would be pretty upset to not see the children and not be able to teach them to use a bow, and not be able to look after our elderly, and I worry about more misunderstandings, if the Knight-Commander's not there to straighten them out. We're here to see the Crusade through."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The last crusade lasted fifteen years. That's a long time for a people to live with the whole tribe at war."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann looks rather nonplussed. "But if we have our women and children somewhere else for fifteen years then we'll die out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they'd - "

 

" - how long do your people live?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thirty surfacer years or so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I can see why it would be better then, to keep everyone together... Are you - the neathers - planning to settle somewhere when the Crusade is over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't say I'd thought that far ahead, or that I expect to live to see it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me? No. I knew a girl but - she's dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "What matters is that we're doing what we're supposed to be doing. Everyone dies sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't disagree with you there. Are you looking forward to Axis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann looks slightly baffled. "Well, I don't think ahead that far, either. The Knight-Commander said Heaven's the place if you want to keep crusading, so I guess I'll do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Another smile. "That's what most of us in Lastwall are aiming for too. Crusade enough in this life and you get to do it in the next too."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Paralictor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ambassador."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was there something you wanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying to acquaint myself with the Knight-Commander's companions and advisors, the better to perform my duties as ambassador."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to lecture me about ceasing in my evil ways?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose I must confess that I am curious - How you worship Iomedae and Torag and also Asmodeus. The orthodox teaching is that Iomedae considers Asmodeus one of her greatest enemies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And yet, they work together to preserve the world against the chaos of the Worldwound. If Iomedae were an older goddess, she would have allied with Asmodeus to bind Rovagug. They both desire an orderly world, where people obey the Law and are kept safe from dangerous beasts and criminals and have the discipline to grow strong. They are more alike than different, in my eyes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asmodeus and the forces of Hell do not care about making people strong - Hell is a place of torment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do not seek Hell's torment, merely Hell's discipline. If sufficient discipline is impossible without suffering... so be it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Discipline without suffering is hardly impossible. Lawful good is no less common than Lawful evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have seen the discipline of Heaven's so-called 'champions.' It does not impress."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes looking for...Ember, next. After Derenge Ember should be a breath of fresh air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember hangs out in the streets of Kenabres, talking to people. Preaching, you could say. It is freezing and she's barefoot but she's still attracted a little bit of a crowd. 

"I don't think that's right," she's telling a man, "that it doesn't bother you. I think - it's like this snow, right. It makes it so I can't feel my toes. But they're still there, and they're really going to hurt, once it's warmer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do you need shoes?" It cannot possibly be the case that the supply situation is so badly organized that an important high-level spellcaster does not have shoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns to look at him. "No," she says cheerfully. "I don't really like shoes."

     "Kind of like how sometimes you'd rather not feel anything," says the man.

"Kind of like that! What you're used to, even if it hurts very badly, is better than something new that might hurt in some different way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you should probably wear shoes. Being barefoot in this weather - you could lose toes." He supposes Sosiel would regenerate them and Sosiel's spells are usually otherwise being wasted but still.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That hasn't happened to me before," she says. "I think it might happen to other people, who don't have magic, but still it seems like it's up to them if they want to wear shoes."

       "I think people should wear shoes," says the man, a bit concerned about whether he has lost track of which level on which this is a metaphor. 

"Do you mean that you think it's worth trying to change the ways you hurt yourself over and over even if that comes with new hurts? Or do you just mean that people should wear shoes."

        "...both, I guess."

"Then I think if I were you I would go to her grave."

        "It doesn't seem very like wearing shoes."

"It isn't! But it's a kind of breaking a pattern that's hurting you in a way you don't want to pay attention to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ember, why don't we go inside and have a hot cup of tea and warm up your feet - " he notices the scars and makes a snap judgement " - in some blankets. It would mean a lot to me, if we could talk indoors where it's warm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it?" she asks curiously. "Because you are uneasy around things that you don't understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe. I think it's mostly because I'm unhappy when children are suffering right in front of me and I have the means to fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would it be all right with you if we go inside?" she asks the rest of the small assembled crowd. 

 

 

They are broadly in favor. 

"All right! Where are we going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...To the citadel? Unless you like some other place better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I don't think the Knight-Commander will want all of these people to go into the citadel. It frightens him, when people go places he isn't expecting to find them. We could go to Ane's house, though. Ane makes good tea. Shall I show you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay." He follows to Ane's house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ane, it turns out, is a crippled old man with a bit of wizardry who has fixed up one of the houses near the citadel and does laundry if you bring it to him. He is evidently delighted to see Ember, and not very surprised that she's trailing half a dozen people, though he's mildly surprised that one of them is a fancy priest. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ane! Can you make us some tea? It's very cold outside today, and it was making this man sad, to see us in the cold."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that every house in the city isn't open to her, father," Ane assures the priest, "it's just that she's got no common sense. I can make you all some tea." And he sets some water boiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ember cooperatively wraps her feet in blankets, and does the same for several of her companions even though they weren't barefoot.

       "I don't know what tea is," one soldier confesses.

"It's just water that tastes funny. If you do not like it, you can just hold it up to your nose and breathe it; it smells like summertime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for your hospitality Ane," he is not sure whether or not he should be giving Ane some sort of gift or compensation. He'll try to figure that out.

 

"Ember, I take it you spend a lot of time on the streets - do you have a place of your own? Somewhere to sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are some rooms in the citadel where someone put a bed for me," Ember says, "and sometimes I sleep there, but sometimes I don't like to. It makes me sad that there aren't enough warm dry rooms for everybody. Maybe like how it makes you sad to see a child suffering."

      "When she sleeps in the barracks we don't give her any trouble, father," says the soldier. "We'd never."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, I'm not -" in the local chain of command, but that's not really what's going on here " - used to being called 'father' except by my own children. I take it it's the local form of address for priests?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would you like us to call you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just Aarind is fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

Ane brings them all tea. Ember takes it happily but doesn't sip it. 

"I think it's always frightening to really want things," she says to one of the other people, as if continuing a conversation they'd been having before. "If you don't want anything, you can't fail to get it, and you can't be disappointed, and no one can call you foolish."

            "What do you do about that?"

"Oh, I just let them call me foolish. It doesn't hurt, unless they also throw rocks, and if they do that you can just run away."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's... just going to sit here sipping his tea and listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll mostly ignore him, in favor of talking with the people in turn, about the food or the war or their fathers or whatever's on their minds. One man starts crying and Ember sets her tea down to give him a long hug and then tell him that everyone else is carrying all of the same puzzles inside them, and nearly just as afraid of failing to solve them. 

 

(She's wearing a very good Splendour headband.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

About half an hour after the sixth bell, Aarind stands up.

 

"I'm afraid I have to go run to the temple, now, for the afternoon and evening channels. Thank you again for your hospitality, Ane. It was a pleasure to meet all of you today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodbye," says Ember cheerfully. "You can come back if you ever want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

For this house in particular it really seems like that's up to Ane not to Ember. "Thank you Ember," he says.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you must be Nenio?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am Nenio!" she agrees. "Author of the soon-to-be-published Encylopedia Golarionnica! Great wizard and explorer and adventurer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wizards.

 

"Pleased to make your acquaintance. I'm Aarind, a cleric of Iomedae and the ambassador from Lastwall."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio studies him closely. "You seem irrelevant," she declares.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...Pardon me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem irrelevant." And she turns back to her book.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay.

On the one hand, being acquainted with the Knight-Commander's companions will help him do his job.

On the other hand, annoying a powerful wizard who wants to be left alone is not generally wise. And will not, actually, accomplish, anything that he wants to accomplish.

He leaves.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Count Arendae, might I speak with you over dinner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," he says. "I see the Church of Iomedae is once again trying its favorite problem-solving strategy. It's worked so well the last ten times. I have plans for dinner."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not actually trying to solve any problems, apart from my own ignorance, and I hardly see a better way to learn about you than to spend some time talking to you. Is there a time that would work better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There really isn't. Do I guess wrongly, then, that the Church of Iomedae decided that what went wrong in the Midnight Fane was not enough involvement of the Church of Iomedae, never mind you were more than half of the people present, and that the solution is more of you crawling around the place?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's heard about count Arendae.

"What went wrong in the Midnight Fane was - mostly bad decisions on the part of various agents of the Church of Iomedae. And the Knight-Commander. I have a list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And a solution! It's more Iomedaens!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just the one more, here. Do you have some particular objection to the Goddess or are you like this to everyone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no, I definitely hate you lot specifically."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it really that hard to figure out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know your life history." He knows a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My country and my city for have as long as I can remember be run by deranged power-hungry lunatics who see enemies every time they open their eyes, lauded by everyone around them as heroes and draped in the colors of the greatest such power-hungry asshole, who told us to sell Her our country, and then failed to save it, probably because She's busy, not very virtuous to ask too many questions. Every member of my family obediently died for Her except Galfrey, who'd like you to believe that her not doing that is truly the greater sacrifice. 

I'm not, actually, angry about the power grab. Lots of people would do it. You want to wave your swords around and get to Heaven in the middle of everything turning to ash, that's your fucking right. You have hurt feelings that I'm not grateful. 

I'm angry that you sincerely think you're entitled to have us gratefully thank you for not saving our country, not saving our families, not saving our homes, not even really dying at our side all too often, I hear you're busy elsewhere.

I'm angry that when you stab us in the back in the dead of the fucking night, everyone made mistakes we can all learn from together. I'm angry that the only way out of the Fane was for the Knight-Commander to grovel for your goddess to declare him good enough to die for Her, and I'm angry that he did it. I am angry about every time anyone has ever said to me 'I don't like it either, but it's the only way to save the world from demons', and then gone on to sure not save the world from demons. 

Is that enough for your notes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Expressing sympathies for what Daeran has lost really does not seem likely to go over well.

"Yes, that's enough. Thank you."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight-Commander, having seen what you have to work with I apologize for telling you to delegate more."

Permalink Mark Unread

- he contains his facial expression, but only barely. 

 

"I've been promoting some of the archons," he says dryly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not all bad, but - I'm impressed that you've managed to put together an effective team out of them. I assume they work together better than one would naively expect from talking to them separately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Interpersonal dynamics are a constraint on how I've set up the strike teams but at this point we rarely have problems in the field. I do also have - people who are more capable of operating independently and also not Hellknights - but since they're scarce on the ground they're mostly busy. We've got a fifth circle priest of your goddess, and he has the command of the non-wardstone fort immediately south of here, and a fourth-circle one who is second-in-command immediately north; we've got a fifth circle wizard who's spending the winter running the Teleport route to Tian Xia for funding for the Crusade, and another who's spending the off-season at the Arcanimirium to try to pick up rod crafting, my request. ...the people who are here are mostly those it wouldn't make sense to have doing something else in their offseason, for various reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My read is that Derenge is competent to run an independent command and you're keeping him here for the obvious reasons, Lann could probably lead his people but isn't suited to authority over anyone else, Litran is - comparatively well-adjusted, so I assume just not command material?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...would Catherine have a command at this point if he didn't know about Alfirin? Probably not; he'd thought she was young for it. His internal predictor of her is now wondering out loud if that's because of his Osirian attitudes.

Regardless he's not going to cover for himself by slandering her. "It's important to her to have close relationships with - probably most importantly Nenio and Sosiel and Daeran, but the rest of the team here as well. Probably also important to get her command experience at some point, but - if she leaves here with one of an archmage or command experience, I'll take the archmage, I imagine from there the command experience can be got."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's much better than her having some personal flaw that left her unfit for command. It wasn't clear from talking with her that Nenio had personal relationships of any kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nenio claims not to remember our names. I have asked a wizard friend to look into what's going on with her; it's not the ordinary arrogance."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I thought she was just - unusually blunt. We didn't talk much at all, she just called me irrelevant twice and went back to her book and - I took the hint."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it helps, it's not personal. 

- I heard you and Sosiel didn't get along."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I managed to get out of it without writing another report."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's Galfrey's appointment. Last time he was disciplined for getting into a fistfight with a civilian Lady Konomi gave me a long talking-to about how I couldn't go around making myself look like I'm taking issue with everyone the Queen sends, and I think she was in a sense absolutely correct about what I could and could not do, but it's inconvenient.

Anevia's been trying to find me Shelynites who'll - not fight, not even necessarily spellcast as priests, but be present in Drezen, give him people to talk to and learn from. Unfortunately 'come live at a Worldwound fort' is a hard sell, maybe especially for Shelynites. 

If you're worried about Ember you can ask your goddess but I think her patron is the empyreal lord Andoletta."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is mostly not the sense in which he'd been worried about Ember. "She's a very sweet child," he says, trying to be nonjudgemental.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Did anything else come up that I should know about or can answer questions about?”

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, Knight-Commander.

 

...You should still delegate more, though. My comment earlier was a joke."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want high compliance with your recommendations ask Irabeth what you can take off her desk so I can put more on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is, unofficially, a key part of the job of being an ambassador from Lastwall.

"Yes, sir."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

I had a question. Do you want an independent command?

Permalink Mark Unread

How independent? And are you just asking because -

Permalink Mark Unread

Because of Alfirin? No, the opposite; when I thought you were Alfirin I figured you'd tell me if you wanted one. I'm asking because the ambassador asked why you didn't have one and it hadn't occurred to me that anyone might parse it as an omission but of course they're all - watching you very closely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well in that case yes, sir, I would. How much of a command and how independent are we talking?

Permalink Mark Unread

My first idea is that you take over the command of B team, I have some objectives to put the Hellknights on and you're the obvious person to promote if we take Regill off. I'll move Lann over to B team and promote someone, not sure who yet. However - as I told the ambassador - Daeran Sosiel and Nenio are the ones you want, so maybe it makes more sense to hand you A team aside from looking slightly odd.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would look pretty odd, sir, but - I'd be proud to have them...Since we're talking about it I was wondering if you had advice for exactly how to get Nenio to follow me when the time comes. I don't think she likes me very much - mostly just calls me irrelevant when I try to talk to her. I know she does that to most people but I need better than 'most people' here.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I figure her out I will likely let you know, assuming it's not some horrible secret that eats everyone who finds out. Maybe I'll make a C team and then we can reshuffle everyone without it being a particular statement. ...I really need a second wizard, if I'm doing that. A second overt wizard. Maybe I should send Daeran on a second recruiting run to Absalom, the last one worked out pretty excellently...

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't really know to which of them he's referring there. Probably Alfirin, Alfirin is much more impressive.

You could take Vynsiel off the trade runs, if Daeran doesn't turn anything up?

Permalink Mark Unread

I might have to. But we've been inclining and inclining towards at this point being inclined to go after Terendelev, and it's going to be expensive.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

The operation to rescue Terendelev is scheduled for the 24th of Calistril; Any later and it would interfere with preparations for campaigning in the spring.

They stockpile a truly ludicrous amount of resources for this operation. Scrolls of mind blank and communal mind blank sufficient to cover Marit’s core team and a score more. Potions of greater invisibility, purchased at insane (though fair) prices from the medium in Quantium who claims to be the only person in the world who can make them. Cold-iron demonbane arrows by the hundred. The scrolls they will use regardless; the rest, with luck, they can save for the future.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit wants it to be the case that, if Deskari shows up even with a lot of tricks he didn’t have in Kenabres, he will be dead inside two moments. He thinks this is attainable, with enough invisible, mind blanked archers on invisible mind blanked phantom steeds in the sky who can at needs pepper any visible target with very magic arrows inside a moment. 

 

And if Deskari doesn’t show up, then it’s almost a straightforward operation; they drop in on the ravener and hew it to pieces and flee with some of those pieces, the demons hampered in responding by their invisibility and Mind Blanks and by the fact everything should be over very very quickly.

 

(The list of things that could go wrong? Is really, really, really long. But to many of them, they have an answer, though often it's an expensive one.)

Permalink Mark Unread

What about demons with blindsight?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are no demons with blindsight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plan if we run into one: tell it that according to reliable demonological science, it does not exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here I was going to suggest we just kill those ones first. Yours is a much better plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have Arazni's Invisibility?

Permalink Mark Unread

I got better at illusions, but I never did manage that one.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't suppose she does commissions these days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to be the one to ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

The biggest issue is that the abyssal rift leading right into the city makes teleporting directly in or out perilous. The Ravener is nesting near enough to the rift that they almost certainly cannot land on top of it. They will have to fly in, and fly out far enough from the ruined city’s center to be sure that when they teleport out they will at least land on the right plane. They prepare twofold redundancy on the teleports, both in case a teleporter is lost and in case one or more teleport groups winds up diverted by the chaotic energies, and scrolls of Plane Shift with each group in case they do accidentally Teleport to the Abyss.

 

They have two Wishes as an emergency reserve. The mission will in fact still have been worth it by his rough calculations if they have to use one, though not if they have to use both.

 

Galfrey is not invited. Cansellarion is.

Permalink Mark Unread

He plans a Commune. To check if the operation should proceed as presently planned including the Resurrection of Terendelev a minute later. (If no, three prospective followups.)

And while he's at it he'd like to ask all the questions that Iomedae asked Aroden as a matter of course, sometimes a few different ways just to check which better-captured what she cared about: is our threshold for spending on personnel too high? For spending on magic? 

 

He also has a different question for Iomedae but he's not sure how he could phrase it such that a yes or a no would change his behavior, which means it's not a commune question after all, though it feels like one. What he wants is to know: were you wrong, about what it takes to build a good world? Or were you unlucky, taking the right gamble which can't always come up right? Should I be trying to carve out my own path?

 

Even if she says 'no, stay the course' he doesn't think he's ready to believe her. So he doesn't ask. The question about the operation, and the administrative ones. He didn't do the compressions for Aarind but he did give his odds on each question, for use in the compression.

 

The next time they're planning to give Catherine an Enter Image break from Alfirin he asks Alfirin if she minds giving her own odds as well. Two minds are usually better than one for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She weighs the numbers in her mind. Their operation is very well planned-out, but it's still close to the Abyss. There's a substantial chance Deskari will show, and - a nontrivial chance that their contingencies for that aren't good enough. And unknown unknowns... She puts it at around seven against two that the operation goes forward. She'll take longer for the questions crusade expenditures; they aren't one of the things she's been thinking about most for the past weeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

He would not in fact have asked her to do an Enter Image when she wasn't planning one, purporting it to be about getting these answers. That would be - it's not the rules they're playing by, right now. They'd planned the Enter Image anyway to give Catherine a break.

 

 

He casts an Antimagic Field - a recent ability, actually, he's kind of smug about it except that he can't tell anyone except Alfirin who remembers him having had this ability when she last knew him -

 

- and he steps around a corner and meets Catherine on her way to her rooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's slower and stupider and whips out her sword in an instant anyways because this seems like the sort of situation where she might need one - if Marit's decided to kill her for some reason suppressing magic will hurt him more than it hurts her but it doesn't matter he can beat her with just a sword anyways when he's wearing armor and he always is -

"Sir what the fuck?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just want to talk and would prefer that you be quiet." Though also he's told the guards to remain at their posts even if they hear something. ...he's done that a bunch, actually, and then made strange noises to check if they'd obey.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hasn't drawn his own sword which means that at least for the moment she has the advantage on him - she keeps it that way. She lowers her voice.

 

"This is more of an ambush than you needed if you just wanted to talk. Sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanted to check, in an antimagic field, if you have been under the effect of mind control of any type, and I did not want an adversary who might be able to see through your eyes to be able to lay several contingencies that I know exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Sword can go down.

 

"Thank you. You scared me, but - I appreciate it... How do you check that in an antimagic field?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The antimagic field is doing all of the checking. I don't think it'd suppress the - situation - itself, but I know her to be elsewhere - still true?" he asks an invisible ally.

      "Yes, sir -"

"And if she additionally had you Dominated or - otherwise somehow charmed, or your memories ongoingly altered... it'd suppress that." It's not a sure thing that she doesn't have Arazni's trick for ignoring antimagic fields, but he thinks Arazni's trick was wholesale, just making the antimagic field not be there, and the antimagic field is there, and also he's going to act like it's a sure thing so if she has tricked him she thinks it's been a complete success. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel differently than I did a moment ago but I think that's just the belt and headband - is it a problem if I take them off and leave the field and come back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so.

 

"...No difference, this time - I assume now that you've done this you don't need to keep it a secret, I don't know whether I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll go talk to her and tell her. In a minute. If you're comfortable with it I'd prefer more detail than 'introspectively it doesn't seem like I was mind controlled' about what you think of her, what you think of your plans..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of her I've - been trying to think about it like - if she was Good, like an angel or something, and did the same thing to me - I'd be angry. I'd wish she'd asked me. Even if she couldn't ask, I'd wish she'd told me sooner and not just when she was forced to - but I think apart from not getting to choose, and not knowing sooner, I'd be glad it happened. I'm more angry with her than that. I'm trying not to be, because it's not productive, but -

I don't think she was planning to stop, at this much control. And I think she's kind of agreed to now, and I'm really glad she did and really glad you think she can be trusted with that but I'm angry that she wasn't going to."

"My plans...I think they're the same as they've been for a long time, which doesn't mean she didn't give me them somehow - I want to overthrow the Thrunes and be queen of Cheliax. At least that far I think she and I are basically agreed, which is why I keep trying to imagine her as a friendly angel helping me - "

"I'm really glad for the time when she's a picture. I think it helps, having some time when I know she's not there, when I can think by myself. And I guess it's nice knowing I don't have to live a life of celibacy, but that's - pretty secondary. Mostly it's the time to think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you are probably right that she wasn't going to stop," he says. "I think an angel - would ask, or would do something kind of like asking where they check against a good guess and are prepared to pay for the difference between their guess and how you actually felt. And angels broadly don't murder people, or they're really good at hiding it. 

...had she demanded that you live a life of celibacy, before we worked out the pictures? That seems unjust." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know she's not very much like an angel, just - If an angel, who was also an archmage, could only work in the Material by possessing someone their whole life - and wanted to topple the Thrunes - I'd volunteer. And I'm trying to - act like it's that - because that makes me less upset and being upset about it isn't very good for my goals, I think.

She didn't demand anything, just - She's a horrible person who hurt me very badly but that doesn't mean I'm going to rape her. That's just - not an okay thing for me to do. Even if she did horrible things to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now Marit is kind of confused. Not in a way that suggests Catherine is mind controlled, but he doesn't like being confused in any important respects, really. 

"She - begged you not to have sex with Daeran?" This just seems like very uncharacteristic Alfirin behavior!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...She didn't really say anything about it, because it didn't come up, because I would not do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it an ...Osirian...opinion -

- that you can't rape a posssessing spirit, because it's not Alfirin's body in the first place?

- that even if you could, doing so would definitely have to involve the use of force or magic (neither of which are effectively employed against Alfirin)?

- that really it's kind of fine, given having been possessed by an evil archmage, to try to make them have a bad time in the body just because you're mad at them? Or as a more moderate defensible claim, that it's obviously fine to be indifferent to how much fun they're having? Evil archmages who don't appreciate this really have a lot of options.

 

"Your analysis is confusing to me but I do not specifically see a reason to expect that in that respect and no others you are mind controlled," he manages after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you think I'm not mind controlled here but - I am confused about how you are confused. And - I don't think you're a danger to anyone or anything like that but the 39th century seems to me to have some really concerning sexual norms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- it's not that people were in favor of having sex with possessed people in the 39th century and it has since fallen out of fashion. It's that - Alfirin is an archmage, and can make different life choices if she dislikes the ones she's making, or any of the consequences that they're having, and if she's decided the thing that accomplishes the most of her goals is to possess you, and you decide not to make that any cheaper for her by not changing your behavior so she has a better time, I don't think you could possibly be wronging her thereby. If I set up a curse that bites my eyeball out every time you say the word 'Iomedae' you are not obliged to stop saying it, like you would be to at least some degree if a third party had cursed me; that's on me for setting up this situation.

 

- that's my analysis, not Iomedae's. I guess I could try to produce hers though I usually these days try not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if it were, I don't think I'd change my mind about this just because Iomedae disagreed with me. I think - people do a lot of bad things, out of fear of Hell, and I don't think that entitles anyone to torture them about it. Or rape them. Not even their victims."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I agree with that, though I remain unconvinced it's applicable."

 

And now he misses Iomedae, actually, who had a way of unweaving moral dilemmas and then weaving the pieces back together in a different shape to make a single unbroken thread. ...he doesn't miss her enough to try to guess what she'd think, though. Or maybe it's that he misses her too much to try that.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Even if we disagree about whether it's doing wrong by her, which - I can see where you're coming from, and I don't think either of us is going to talk the other around on - you must at least admit it wouldn't be very fair to Daeran, to sleep with him when there's a third party involved that he doesn't know about."

Permalink Mark Unread

What if I told you I had some news about Daeran, he does not even consider saying. 

"Yes, that's a very reasonable analysis and probably the correct one," he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good, I was half-expecting you to disagree with that too.  It's all irrelevant anyways, given enter image or whatever other long-term solution she works out.

 

Thank you again for checking, Commander. It means a lot to me that you did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. I'm glad that you are not being mind-controlled and are arriving at whatever opinions you end up having by your own strength."

 

 

And he'll return, to have the awkward counterpart conversation with Alfirin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Accomplish whatever it was you wanted me distracted for?" She has some obvious guesses, but she's not completely sure of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, though I'd have asked for your guesses whether I wanted you distracted or not, I did want them. I went up to Catherine in an antimagic field."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but you would probably have asked over a telepathic bond instead of when I was in a picture, or worked through them with me, or just stayed to chat. I thought it was probably that. Is she doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seems - to know what she wants, have some routes to get it, and have reasoning processes that are fairly alien to me but - principled and important to her. I think she's mostly all right. - better now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. Reasoning processes that are alien because you did not grow up in infernal Cheliax, or weirder than that? I don't think I'd ever noticed her reasoning being notably alien."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We had a kind of bizarre argument about whether she'd be wronging you by having sex with Daeran while you were a passenger. She claimed that this was rape. I am aware I'm suddenly very old fashioned but it really doesn't seem so, to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I...suppose...if I try, I can see how she might think that. It involves me experiencing sex that I am not enjoying and do not want with a person that I do not like - which is not entirely dissimilar to rape. I prefer that if she is having sex with Daeran she do it in the times when I'm not present. But... I could trivially stop her. She's not forcing me at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assumed as much." Really Marit's sort of coming around to the stance that, what with the base rate of people being possessed so high, no one should have sex outside the context of a bond sufficiently trusting and complete that you'd definitely know of any possession. That definitely seems like not the way modern Cheliax would see such things.

"...anyway. Checking Catherine required checking you were still here, since you'd obviously be suspicious, so I handed off my remote viewing of magic auras in this office to Aaaassshenattttseeee, who could confirm the Enter Image didn't waver; he doesn't have the spellcraft to know what spell it is, thinks it's one I cast, and does not care anyway, but I'm sorry I couldn't think of a way to verify it without involving anyone while inside an antimagic field myself, and if you feel I owe you that's fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns - "I think - I do not have very much to hold against you, there. We are not tracking who owes whom on that granularity. Thank you for being careful."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes Vynsiel off the trade routes, promotes a couple of people, does a second round of recruiting in Absalom, and assembles a C team for Catherine, and a few minor raids they can all do as coordinated-assaults practice before they hit Terendelev. Catherine gets Nenio, Daeran and Amadeus.

 

He asks Irabeth to do the Terendelev operation with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces. "And who are you leaving in command in Drezen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rosya, probably. I agree it's nonideal. I thought I'd ask first if you're up for it. ...if I'd had you for the Midnight Fane I suspect it'd have gone a lot better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were plenty of smart people in the room," Irabeth says diplomatically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmmhmm. What would you have done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, guessing when you're not tired and know how it shook out is much easier than guessing on the spot, but I do think it'd have occurred to me to object as soon as the first person drew their sword that the Worldwound treaty thankfully doesn't allow any such nonsense and they'd better put it back before the Goddess has to tell them to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you there. I know the Chapel was... very bad for you, and I know that you're not interested in adventuring and spectacularly valuable at home, but if all goes well it'll be about a minute and if things go badly there are a bunch of ways they could go badly where it'd make a difference having you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to persuade me, Knight-Commander."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you are unpersuaded that is suggestive that I am wrong, so, in fact, I mean to persuade you, or be myself persuaded."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a face. Thinks, for a minute, looking out the window, scratching the deep scars on her wrists that would need a Regenerate and aren't worth one. "I think you're right, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Great. Here's your assignment."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion arrives the evening of the 23rd. That same evening, Aarind reports that the Goddess has approved the operation to destroy and resurrect Terendelev. Everyone checks that they have all the supplies they’re expected to carry packed and ready to go; Team leaders check the same for all their subordinates.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lastwall has prayer beads they can borrow, and Marit has a wizard friend who with the prayer beads casts the most powerful possible version of Greater Magic Weapon, long-enduring enough it can be arranged the night before, as can Magic Vestment. Marit waffles on it and decides to in fact put up his Contingency - if affected by a hostile spell and not cancelled in the next moment by saying the cancellation phrase, Teleport him out to a safe location in Drezen - the night before, even though technically someone with good enough spellcraft who checks before he gets the Mind Blank in the morning will look at him and know he cast it himself. It’s no longer secret he can cast from scrolls, after all. 

Their weapons will be made more powerful and more deadly, their armor and shields more tenacious; they’ll be subject to Stoneskin and Protection from Arrows and resistant to fire and ice and lightning and acid; Magic Circles Against Evil will protect them from mind control and make it hard for the enemies to approach them. They’ll of course have Planar Adaptation. Cansellarion, who is fourth circle, will have Iomedae’s favorite spell, Greater Angelic Aspect, the protective aura from which renders him and anyone within twenty feet of him immune to Glitterdust and Faerie Fire, and will have Bestow Grace of the Champion, which will let Marit and Catherine smite Terendelev too. Nefreti Clepati sells good wine, and they drink it. Each team is telepathically bonded, and the team leaders share a bond with Marit.

It’s a reasonable stack of spells, though to Marit, who is accustomed to just having more magic at his disposal, it feels a bit thin. They don’t have Arazni’s Heroism, which Iomedae could make last all day. (Greater Heroism isn’t much worse but it’s in fact worse.) They don’t have Greater Spell Immunity against a random draw from the set of spells their enemies are likely to have prepared for combat. They don’t have a song-sorcerer doing all the absurd song-sorcerer performances that strengthen one for the field of battle, nor a seventh-circle priest of Erastil to give them all Barkskin. (Camellia could do that one! Too bad she couldn’t be persuaded to stop eating people.)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He has Sunhammer cast the Mass Invisibility and the Greater Heroisms and the Mass Bull’s Strength and Mass Cat’s Grace. He has Sunhammer do these disguised as the elf wizard who he disguises himself as for spellcasting, which will presumably be confusing to the people who know he’s secretly a wizard and have guessed that’s the wizard he secretly is but will probably be persuasive, to the people who don’t secretly know that, that he isn’t. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Who was that?” Cansellarion asks later, a little nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, he probably got through the Nondetection, and, being a paladin, determined that Sunhammer is in fact super Evil. “A Baphomet cultist that the Crusade arrested who is also a seventh circle wizard,” Marit says. “You’d really think seventh circle wizards would have better things to do than be Baphomet cultists. - on the Crusade’s code of law here I cannot loan her services out but you can pay the Crusade for them if you want to.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I see.” He is not very interested in buying the services of an enslaved evil wizard, and was mostly concerned about the possibility that Marit hadn’t noticed her alignment.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

They have scried invisible scouts sent to Iz, in preparation for this mission. The teams come in scattered around the eastern edge of the city, each teleporter landing somewhere slightly different; They prepared for this and rendezvous in the square they were aiming for, which is wide enough to be picked out easily from the sky.

It’s actually quite hard to coordinate a group of silent, invisible, mind-blanked people, even with telepathy, even with practice. Marit calls out rendezvous points as they proceed west, and they wait for each team to check in before moving on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rendezvous point six, Ten o clock, four hundred paces, directly above the shattered blue - Marit mutters something aloud - tower. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything okay, commander?

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought I saw something at four o clock, on the ground, but now I think it was just a rock, confirm?

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She sees the rock in question - no sign of movement around it. I see it - looks like nothing, glitterdust to confirm?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, not worth it, he replies. It might allow them to identify a creature hiding there but it also might let a creature hiding somewhere else know that they’re around at all. First team at point six and a hundred feet elevation.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Second team at point six, fifty feet, says Regill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Third team at point six, just above the roof, says Catherine a few moments later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rendezvous point seven, eleven o clock, six hundred paces, twisted trees on the lip of that chasm.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

(The minimal alteration-to-a-human-mind that produces the necessary change in behavior is -)

Permalink Mark Unread

 


Iomedae's sword strikes true and the vampire turns to mist. "Let's pursue," she says.

 

It's not how she looked when the Crusade ended. This was a long time before that.

 

" - Let's not rush into anything, there’s probably a trap." Alfirin floats near the ground. Her arms are heavy with fatigue, her clothes sodden with rain, and her legs feel like they'd give out under her if she put weight on them.

 

"I’m sure there’s a trap, but if we lose it we've accomplished nothing. We have a tracker. You all right? Do you need a lay on hands?" Iomedae still hasn't moved from where she struck down the vampire. Forty feet outside of Alfirin’s magic circle. Fifteen from the priest’s.

 

"A restoration maybe. I'll live." Alfirin sighs. "You're my commander," she says, "If you say we pursue then we pursue."


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

…Marit’s been dominated. Right through his magic circle, which nobody else present is going to believe happened, but Alfirin’s seen it before, done it before -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio, proceed as normal and ready to glitterdust thirty paces in front of you and a hundred up, on my mark. - Cansellarion I just got a vision from Iomedae and Marit’s dominated and you need to stop moving, don’t tell anyone yet -

Permalink Mark Unread

Some wizards would argue this order, which is evidently an order to glitterdust first team in transit based on the coordinates they just relayed and which thereby endangers them.

Some other wizards would object that first team is specifically immune to being glitterdusted in transit because Cansellarion’s Greater Angelic Aspect functions as a Lesser Globe of Invulnerability out to twenty feet - this was specifically a priority of Marit’s, having first team impossible to glitterdust - 

 

Nenio just sounds intrigued. Ready.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

How does she know that name, he didn’t think Marit was telling everyone - How did a dominate land through all the protections - those are questions he can start asking in three moments -

 

He stops in midair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin races forward and flies up to about the same elevation and pulls a blank scroll out of a pocket- Three, two, one, mark.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glitterdust!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

First team (except Cansellarion) is visible and more than mildly surprised to be so.

Lann spins to fire a one-man volley of arrows in the direction of the caster; Vynsiel Glitterdusts right back.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin lunges forward and casts an antimagic field and then is visibly falling with Marit from a hundred feet up but that’s survivable, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lann makes the mistake of lunging towards them to grab the Knight-Commander and then also falling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Scatter and eyes peeled, report to me if you see anything -

Demons must have hit them with confusion or something - Vescavors or derakni, maybe, but he doesn't hear any droning -

Permalink Mark Unread

“DOMINATE” Marit screams urgently at Alfirin and doesn’t have time to get anything else out before -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They hit the ground. It hurts. Together, though, and that’s what matters because Marit should be fine as long as he’s within ten feet of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

However the situation is still a disaster on the scale of moments because they’re visible, right near the Abyssal rift, and that was absolutely noticed by demons who are now flying or running over to see what happened and one cannot Teleport out while in an Antimagic Field, nor be Teleported against one’s will, and -

“Abort, scatter,  something landed a Dominate through the Magic Circle,” Marit shouts up at everybody else. “Nocticula, Tar-Baphon, or - I’m not really sure who else -” There are vanishingly few people who can hit him with a Will-defended spell. Tar-Baphon in fact usually couldn't.

Technically it could also be a powerful nonevil spellcaster or Alfirin but either of these seems unlikely, Alfirin even more unlikely than she seemed three moments ago before she saved him. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Sir, I recommend that I bludgeon you into unconsciousness and we all teleport out.”

Permalink Mark Unread

The problem is that some of the others may also be Dominated and they’ll be left behind when everyone obeying orders Teleports out.

Anyone Dominated on second team they’ve just lost, because you can’t actually catch a flying invisible mind blanked person under these circumstances, but first and third team can now see each other and Dominated members may be possible to take down and take with them. “Second team prepare to teleport out emergency point 2; first fire on anyone who disobeys the next orders. Nenio land here prep to Teleport out emergency point 2. First team, third team, land here, confirm you’re fine, prepare to Teleport out.” Is everyone on first and third flying down to confirm as ordered -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“I’m not Dominated,” Lann says, standing up and brushing himself off and drawing his bow to shoot anyone who is. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Not dominated,” confirms Vynsiel. And Daeran, and Nenio, and Irabeth, and Amadeus, and Cansellarion -

Permalink Mark Unread

 “Teleport out emergency point 2. Catherine’s temporary command. Now bludgeon me into unconsciousness and get us out of here."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

“Yes, Sir. Lann, help me.” It’s actually a little difficult to bludgeon someone as tough as Marit into unconsciousness using fists and a rapier, but they manage. Cansellarion picks him up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin dismisses the antimagic field - hopefully enough people saw the tattered scroll to corroborate it’s existence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine takes Nenio’s hand. “Vynsiel, ready to teleport out first team. Nenio, do you have an antimagic field?  We’ll want to check everyone from second team at point two.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“I find abjuration fundamentally uninteresting,” Nenio reminds her. “Now, this Dominate Person that can work through a Magic Circle Against Evil? That is fascinating. Unless the explanation for the puzzle is simply that the spellcaster was not evil.”

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I only had the one.

Permalink Mark Unread

“Well. Maybe the knight-commander has a scroll too. I only had the one.”

Permalink Mark Unread

“Point two is near the antimagic cells in Vigil. I assume that’s why the knight-commander picked that one.”

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, of course. “Right. Teleport, then.”

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fort Lorrin - Vigil now - is not that different from how she remembers it. She's sure farther out the city has sprawled beyond its walls, but here, in the city center within the innermost walls, nobody has seen fit to change the street layout in nine hundred years. She can see the keep and the great cathedral Iomedae ordered built for Her own church - she knows the way to the nigh-inescapable prison cells Arazni built -

She doesn't know if seeing it again like this would bring back memories under other circumstances. Coming back with Marit, shortly after Iomedae decided to reach into her head and dredge up a memory deliberately -

The easiest way not to show that the city is affecting her is just to leave the body to Catherine. It'll stop her from walking by habit somewhere that she shouldn't know the location of, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine is not entirely sure what happened, back there - She remembers all of it that happened to her, but she didn't get a vision. She has feelings about some of that - but that can wait. Right now she's in command. It looks like everyone's here, with Daeran and the Hellknights being eyed warily by Lastwall's soldiers. "Second team, stand down. Vynsiel, Cansellarion and third team will escort second team and the knight-commander. The rest of first team wait here." Unless there's somewhere better for them to wait? she asks Cansellarion.

Permalink Mark Unread

We have conference rooms for mission debriefs. With your permission, I'll ask someone to lead your people there?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Belay that last. The rest of first team will be escorted to a conference room"

Permalink Mark Unread

Second team enter the antimagic cells one at a time and verify that they were not dominated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vynsiel knocks off the mind blank on his second dispel. He takes a longer look at the dominate.

"...I'm not getting that off, sir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she's not surprised. She could do it, if she had half a dozen tries. She does not have that many dispels prepared and even if she did would not volunteer this capability in the middle of Lastwall's fortress.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cansellarion? Do you have anyone who can do a dispel at - would seventh circle do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they got lucky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gods. This might be an endeavor - Put him in the cell, for now, in case he wakes up - "

Permalink Mark Unread

He does so. "We can pull a high-level cleric for it - it would take a lot of spell slots, though, if a fifth-circle can't do it at all. Might be better to see if Morgethai has a disjunction."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm not comfortable making that call right now. Let's revive him if there's a way to do that that works in the antimagic field. Otherwise we'll just wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What a clever cell design!" says Nenio delighted. "Maybe protective magic isn't boring and useless at all. Did you do it?" she asks Cansellarion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, no. Arazni did."

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran is standing stock still glaring at all the Iomedaeans who are glaring back at him because he's Evil. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it's not surprising he's having a hard time. She gives him a look that she hopes is reassuring.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Knight-Commander stirs, and then stops stirring because he's conscious enough to realize he shouldn't convey that he is, and then tries a Silent Dimension Door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that doesn't work. Obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight-Commander, you're safe, you're in an antimagic field because we couldn't get the dominate off." she says after a bit, like she's been saying every fifteen minutes. She's been advised not to expect to notice when the Knight-Commander wakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is in the middle of piecing together what immediately preceded unconsciousness. This is hard when barely conscious, but ...fits. And he is in fact in an antimagic field.

"Did they get anyone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, he's awake. "No, just you. Vynsiel thinks he couldn't get it off if he had all day and a bucket of pearls. Cansellarion's seeing if Lastwall has anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are in we communication with Drezen, was there a simultaneous attack there? This was well-planned, someone was spying on our preparations. 

 

 

How did you realize?" He can't even figure out how Alfirin would have, though of course if it's Alfirin she'll give him whatever cover story she thought of.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No attack on Drezen.

 

Iomedae sent a vision."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit does not particularly have Lastwall's neuroses about this. Aroden sent Iomedae visions a lot. He sits up, rubbing his head. "That tracks. Must not have seen it in advance, or she'd have told us not to try, but once it happened - I had received no orders except to cancel my contingency, which I did.

 

 

Nocticula could've done it but I wouldn't expect her to. Other than that - someone we thought was dead or gone is not."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lot of that going around.

 

"That sounds right. You were in a magic circle, so - someone who can get a dominate through one of those, which before today I thought was impossible, or someone who's not Evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nenio's not paying attention. Daeran's - only mostly not paying attention. 

"I think I read once that Tar-Baphon could do that," he says, "and surmise a demon lord could too. 'not evil' is a simpler explanation except that if the intent wasn't to get us killed or worse, Iomedae wouldn't have intervened, and if the intent was to get us killed or worse, it's a bit hard to imagine one is Neutral."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can imagine most mercenaries who'd work with demons for something like this would be Evil, yes. And I gather the spell was powerful enough that 'demon lord' sounds more likely than 'chaotic neutral wizard-for-hire'."

Permalink Mark Unread

He cannot say that he read in a book that Tar-Baphon usually cannot Dominate him. "I think it's unlikely the caster wasn't an archmage or a powerful outsider. If we're having trouble getting it off, that matches my impression. ...does Lastwall not have Greater Dispel Magic at will?" Oh right, Iomedae had to give her sword back to ...an imperial duke in what's now Cheliax. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think they do, or Cansellarion would have offered that. You could ask him when he gets back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Sits up. He's turning very colorful with horrifying bruises. "Well. Good work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, sir." It was mostly not her but they can correct the record on that in private.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Iomedae does not send visions often, but there are procedures for when She does. Catherine de Litran, not being an agent of Lastwall or otherwise servant of the Goddess, isn't required to undergo the long debrief; They just explain that it would be very helpful for them to know the contents of the vision, for determining whether the vision was actually from Her (and for avoiding situations where the Goddess has to intervene with a vision like this at all).

Is Litran willing, once the situation is at least somewhat in hand, to tell them about the vision?

Permalink Mark Unread

Litran does not actually know what was in the vision, and Alfirin isn’t telling her.

“I’m sorry. No. It was - very intensely personal.” She strongly suspects that isn’t a lie.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is a good thing because is in fact an inquisitor present whose job is to check if it’s a lie. Lastwall is good enough at its job that visions from Iomedae are rare, rare enough lies about visions from Iomedae are somewhat more common than true visions. It's a bit of a point of pride and a sore spot at the same time. "Was there anything conveyed in the vision that you think we should know about, apart from that the Knight-Commander was dominated?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Conveyed to her? No.

 

...Alfirin doesn't volunteer anything either but she doesn’t know if that’s because there was nothing else or it's just that Alfirin loves keeping secrets.

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there’s not all that much more they can do with that. They'll put a commune question toward verifying that Iomedae sent Litran a vision, of course, which is important if Litran starts later making claims about its significance, but apart from that they will leave it be. It doesn’t really serve the Goddess for everyone She chooses to speak to to be subsequently hassled over what is ultimately not wrongdoing. Unless they’re lying. And Litran is Lawful Good and probably not lying and probably just for whatever reason the person among that crowd that it was easiest for the Goddess to speak to or the best-positioned to act.

There will of course be an incident report, but they don’t bother Litran further.


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Daeran is cheered when Catherine returns from the inquisitors apparently intact. "I take it the murder-happy ones are off duty! May we be free of this place while that remains true? I miss my own bed, and my hot tub, and my rosebush, and people being better at pretending not to glare at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, yes, I think so - go tell Ember and the wizards to prepare teleports, I'll confirm with the Knight-Commander - I think we at least want you and the Hellknights out of here, but I don't think there's reason for anyone to stay besides the Knight-Commander who is still dominated. He might ask me and Regill to stay - maybe just me, I bet Lastwall's not thrilled about having Regill here. But the rest of you can almost certainly head back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Excellent! Our fortress is just as gloomy but at least it has the excuse of being in a war zone."

Permalink Mark Unread

And what does the Knight-Commander think of this plan?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, get them back to Drezen, I'm still jumpy that something will happen there. Or they'll cause a diplomatic incident here; I'm sure Daeran's trying." Marit doesn't like being in prison, even in cases where it's wildly better than any alternatives. His face is bruised and puffy and he's pacing unhappily. Lastwall has guards on duty who (understandably, Marit tends to feel the same way about his prisoners) would clearly rather he stay still, and also clearly are not allowed to tell him to (this is also how Marit runs his own prisons).

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll round everybody up and organize the teleports home, then.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit's interests are better-defended by having Alfirin and Irabeth in Drezen than by having them here to keep him company. It'd be genuinely a little surprising for Lastwall to have him murdered in their jail. 

 

He nonetheless spends most of the day on an emotional level expecting it. The longer it drags on without an explanation of their plan to free him, the moreso. He doesn't know much about them; they manage to give off to external observation the sense they have little internal dissent, little politics, just devout service to their goddess. Who probably doesn't want him dead; she could've had it for free, today. She might want him held and forced to make some concessions, but he can't even think which ones. He works for Her, if grouchily. 

In a place with politics, some people would want to see the Crusade succeed, and some want to see it fail, and some want Galfrey to take over from him and some want her gone herself. Some would be offended with him, about the proposal to Iomedae, and some would see opportunity, and some would mostly have noticed that he's really outlandishly wealthy. 

In the country they wanted to build, everyone would just want to win. But there are a lot of countries that would choose to try to look like the country they wanted to build. 

 

He paces, and does not eat when they offer food even though his Ring of Sustenance isn't working.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cansellarion returns about half an hour after the rest of the Crusaders departed.

"Aspex. We have two options here - one is to wait until tomorrow when one of our more powerful priests is available to try repeatedly to dispel the dominate while you're unconscious. The other option would be to kill you and immediately raise you, which we could do now, unless there are complications." Permanent spells that would be lost, or a clone that would be used up, or contingencies that would activate.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't have a Clone yet because he doesn't have an eighth circle wizard yet. His Contingency will fail to activate if they kill him and raise him. He used to have permanent Arcane Sight and See Invisibility, cast with Shining Crusade resources, but he's died since he came to this world. "I think you should go ahead and kill me now," he says, while a loud part of him notes that this is also what you'd say if you, well, wanted to kill him. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He always hates this part. He calls in the priest, steps into the cell, and beats Marit unconscious again, then drags him out of the cell and stabs him through the heart.

Permalink Mark Unread

(...and then does he bring him back or not?)

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they bring him back! Gods, paranoid much?

Permalink Mark Unread

APPARENTLY NOT PARANOID ENOUGH OR HE'D HAVE GUESSED THAT THERE'S SOMETHING AS POWERFUL AS TAR-BAPHON GOING AROUND MESSING WITH THEM!


" - thank you," he says, standing up. "Does your command need anything from me before I head back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually, if I could have a minute?" He can't dismiss the prison guards, even when the cells are empty, but they can find a private room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that he's not in the antimagic field he can let the paladin mostly mind control him into only being his rational mind's preferred amount of worried about surprise betrayals by allies and not his emotional mind's unbounded inclination towards such worry. 


They can find a private room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Litran knows who you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well this is several kinds of complicated.

....Iomedae gave Alfirin a vision, didn't she. Because Alfirin was the person most positioned to act on it - and then Alfirin was slightly careless in panic, or Catherine was, and - the important thing is whether either of them have claimed they learned his name from the vision. He thinks they wouldn't have claimed that, because visions don't work that way, it's extraneous expensive information and it'd be stupid for Iomedae to share. And Alfirin knows that and wouldn't have claimed it. So -

 

"Yes. I told her after Iomedae ordered that you learn it. We've - had some conversations about her long-term goals, she wanted to know who my wizards were, I was happy enough to not tell her if that actually kept it secret but not if that was the difference between ten people knowing or eleven." He has no idea how many people Lastwall has told. Aarind knows, he's pretty sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. I understand. Does she in fact intend to take Cheliax?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should discuss that with her yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was going to ask if you think she can, but I suppose I'll save that for after she's told me she intends to. That was all. Do keep me informed if you learn anything about whoever pulled off the dominate today, I track evil wizards somewhat compulsively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let you know what we figure out. 

 

 

 

- I haven't been here long. I don't have the whole strategic picture. But if you're asking if she's the kind of person you'd want trying - I think she is."

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither Galfrey nor demons have pulled a coup in Drezen by the time he gets back.

 

(He's been gone for three hours. He should in fact possibly recalibate the paranoia a bit.)

 

He calls Catherine into his office for the command handover. ...also they should probably talk about several other things but formally it's for the command handover.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes, the command handover. She thinks she managed pretty well for her first major field operation, especially considering the sudden tripling of her command halfway through. Even if she is getting some unearned credit for salvaging the situation in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did very well, and I was very glad that I didn't have to choose between going to a worse-equipped emergency point, putting Regill in charge and then going to Vigil, or putting Irabeth in charge when she hasn't worked with the team in the field at all. Congratulations. Maybe next mission will get to the stage where we use our weapons."

 

Telepathic Bond.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't get the vision, Alfirin did. The - key moments, until we were on the ground, were all her. She wishes it hadn't involved taking over her body and impersonating her to her subordinates with no warning, but it also feels really petty, complaining about that, when she suspects Alfirin saved all of their lives by it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought it was likelier she'd called me 'Marit' to Cansellarion than that you had, Marit says. He's not sure what to say about the rest of it. It's not like any of them would prefer there not have been a divine intervention, and yet. And yet. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

And yet.

Did you have questions about anything, sir?

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you all right? In my experience of visions they're generally - at least slightly debilitating - you seemed all right so I thought maybe Alfirin got the brunt of it -

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't even notice, sir. I'm just going on her word that it happened at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have anything else, but you can't talk to anyone other than me about your ridealong evil archmage receiving visions from your god so if you want to talk to me about it you can.

Permalink Mark Unread

He did, in fact, go to the trouble of putting her in an antimagic field to check if she was really okay.

 

She still doesn't really think he's on her side here, exactly.

 

(And neither is Iomedae. Apparently.)

 

I don't have anything to say about that right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Cansellarion wanted to know if you're planning to try for Cheliax. I told him to ask you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks, sir.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alfirin's not talking. 

That's fine. Or, not necessarily fine, but -

If you're impaired and I should do something about it you will have to tell me what.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm - not impaired the way she used to be. I think She's better at sending visions than Aroden was.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

That should make him less concerned but if anything it really makes him more concerned. All right. Thank you for saving us all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anytime, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I leave you be?

Permalink Mark Unread

If she could get one without troubling Catherine she would want a hug.

 

Yes.

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one actually knows what happened to Areelu Vorlesh. I always assumed that opening the Worldwound destroyed her. She hasn't been seen since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to know more about her anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. There aren't really that many candidates. Baba Yaga, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it's her we have a problem. But she'd seem to have fewer interests in the Wound than Vorlesh would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Agreed. Other than that - weak wizard who got lucky?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't buy it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured you wouldn't. But there are a lot more weak wizards who occasionally get lucky than archmages who've been presumed dead for a century."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not the kind of plan that makes sense to try if you think you have very little chance of success. Trying to Dominate me when I'm training the men in the yard, maybe. Trying it when we're fully equipped for a fight? And - they knew they'd be there, which means they're spying on us, which means they have Mind Blank and some very good additional spell access."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or that someone's a traitor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Always a possibility but - everyone who knew any details of the op was on the op, and only the teleporters had the teleport locations. And Nenio might in fact betray me to Areelu Vorlesh but not to most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nenio might betray you to Areelu Vorlesh???"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, she's apparently a big fan." Marit is so tired. "If it's a traitor, who."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daeran, easy. He liked you until you reconciled with Galfrey and now he's mad at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if it's a non-Daeran traitor?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Nenio?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll look into them some more. But I bet you it's Areelu. Or Nocticula. Or -" Malyas, but that is a weird person to name if you're born in the 4600s. Some other powerful thing lost to time.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit? She says, about an hour later. I need a lantern, made of silver with panes of black crystal, at least eight inches tall and four inches wide. When convenient. If you can spare the extra hop you may want to swing by Mechitar next time you're out shopping, you're more likely to find one there than in Absalom and it will raise fewer eyebrows.

Permalink Mark Unread

- noted. I'm very low on spells for today but I can probably get it tomorrow, I'm going to Absalom to get some books for our sudden historical research project. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Tomorrow's fine, I don't think it's urgent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit does not totally trust Alfirin about whether she is okay so he makes sure he has the spells to swing by Mechitar after his shopping trip in Absalom, and find it for her.

 

(Being in Geb is shockingly upsetting. It's a very prosperous and tidy slave state full of Evil people.

It would be.)

He goes back to Drezen, and brings her a bag that mostly contains books and also contains that. "If you want to help us with our historical research in your downtime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Thank you? Or - oh, is this -

...Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, sir. I'll see where I can get on these and let you know if I've found anything by this evening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," he says, and leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It will take a few hours of my work, but then it might enable longer times apart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Oh. That seems good. You can do that. Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not sure she deserves gratitude for this, really.

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit has no idea what Alfirin is up to but he's worried about her and he was told to expect a report in the evening so he goes in in the evening to see if she's made any progress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine's reading one of the books when he shows up. "Awkward how all the libraries in Sarkoris were lost, I think these historians are doing more speculating than reporting." She marks her place and closes it. "Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. I don't suppose all our adventures here without the usual support have gotten you to seventh circle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would've mention - I suppose I might not have mentioned, really. But no, not yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pity. It would have simplified logistics." Telepathic bond.

 

I can possess the lantern, and then move between it and other bodies nearby. Lasts as long as possession the spell does. I am pretty sure I can take a clone, with it. If it works I suppose I'll want to move a clone here and we'll need a place to store it, but - I was hoping I could borrow you, to go fetch the clone in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you don't want anyone else seeing the place, presumably, or even Plane Shifting you for mysterious reasons. I have a couple of scrolls if you'd like them.

Permalink Mark Unread

So the options I see are that you carry me in the lantern and use the scroll, or I possess you and plane shift without using a scroll, or I ask Catherine if she'll allow me to make her unconscious while I go fetch a clone in her body. I'd prefer not the last, I don't know how to ask her in a way that she'll - parse as me really asking.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can save on the scroll and the conversation with Catherine, I'll do it. He does not specify that he'll probably hate it; she can probably tell, and if she can't, good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. If the clone doesn't work, I'll bring us back with my spell slots and then sit in a lantern for six hours.

 

Catherine, can you be back here in six hours? If it works we'll be able to do longer, but I don't want to do longer for the test.

Permalink Mark Unread

Six hours, got it - I might be sleeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine. I'd like to take the shirt and the headband.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knight-Commander, would you step out a moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in a minute or two Catherine can open the door and hand him a shirt and a headband and an ominous lantern flickering with a greenish-grey light.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Catherine. Have a good evening." He tries not to glare at the lantern like it's going to possess him or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a moment after that, he feels a - tugging -

Permalink Mark Unread

He does have the competitive impulse to prove he can resist Alfirin's spells, but, this is stupid, and he lets her have it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he's in the lantern and she's in his body.

 

This is probably pretty horrible for him and he's doing her a favor so she's going to be as quick about it as possible. She closes the door and plane shifts and heads to the nearest clone. She puts the lantern down next to it and gives Marit back his body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah he's not a huge fan of that. 

 

He picks himself up and tries to, in the absence of paladins, imitate their mind control powers with sheer will. It works...okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits up. Changes into the magic shirt and puts on the headband.

 

"That worked out well - probably strategically useful, too, though if I'd be reluctant to have two Catherines running around in fights that often until I can be shapeshifted and mind-blanked reliably."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - incredible. Well, I think we'll have someone at eighth circle by the end of the upcoming season, and after that we can probably swing it. Congratulations."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I'm sure I'll get there again before too long."

 

...She still feels like she could really use a hug and there are no longer reasons she can't have one and - she still finds herself completely unable to make the request.

Permalink Mark Unread

He could also really use a hug but it feels fundamentally ridiculous to need that, or to ask for it, or to get it, and also at this point it feels weird, that she looks like Catherine, after he sort of successfully convinced his mind that Catherine is not Alfirin-being-subtly-clever-with-him. 

 

"- this isn't very fair to ask but would you mind looking like yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you found some of my hair or - something - did you happen to have it with you when you woke up in the 48th century?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah,  I brought my things with me - I would probably have just lost the fight with Minagho otherwise, really -"

 

He will rifle through his bags for a few minutes and give Alfirin her own hair back. He doesn't apologize for stealing it in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's what friends do. She had some of his, for about a century after he died. Has some more now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay now he will wordlessly reach out for a hug if it's on offer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that seems good.

 

"...It was a very upsetting vision. Or - getting it at all was upsetting. Or maybe both of those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Yeah, it seems like it'd - have to be - both that She - It - can, and that It'd pick you, and that - 

that It can't be sorry -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Picking me - made a lot of sense. Nobody else there with - shared memories of someone getting dominated by something slightly godlike. Nobody else who had an antimagic field prepared.

But I didn't like having those memories used like that. And you're right, It - She - It can't be sorry."

 

"...And It knows I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. It probably knew that already, and now we know It knows." He is aware that this does not really answer the emotional core of the complaint, at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It only intervened to save both of our lives, I really shouldn't be afraid of that like I am - I miss her, gods, I still miss her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every single day. I keep feeling like I'm - mostly shaped, as a person, to pull against something that isn't there, and I don't like where I land without it. I keep wanting to yell at her, except I know I wouldn't yell at her. I keep being annoyed with myself that Lastwall didn't produce more like her, except of course it wasn't going to because there is probably not another soul like that in all of Creation. And it doesn't quite feel fair to her, to miss her so acutely it gets in the way of all the work that she and I both wanted her to - build something in Heaven to enable - but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not - doing perfectly right by her memory. I don't think it's quite a place where 'fairness' applies."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm pretty sure half of the ways I'm relating to it are ridiculous and wouldn't hold up under a close look but - it turns out it's hard to take a close look. ...and I don't want to.

I don't really want to run around with a gaping hole in my capacity for reason, either, it's getting embarrassing, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think it's embarrassing for you, ..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would in fact take it, with you, as a worrying sign on the mental inflexibility question except that as far as I can tell you were also like this for the whole of the war, no subtle mental effects required." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please. I was worse for the whole of the war - at least now I know it's something I'm avoiding because it hurts -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If only the Shining Crusade had had Ember to follow us around and say 'you feel betrayed', 'you're in a lot of pain and it makes it hard for you to see your way forward'...

 

 

I should probably have tried to talk to you. I - figured you knew I didn't trust you after you left, and knew why, and would change it if you wanted it to change."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would not have been doing right by you to change it - you weren't wrong to mistrust me. Or at least that's what I thought at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if Cheliax were not ruled by Hell I'd have found the murder much more of a barrier to cooperation, yeah. But - did you have anyone other than her that'd tell you if you were being ridiculous -"

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks. "Well, there was - no, I suppose not."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

"And since her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

He buries his head in her shoulder while he tries to think of something to say. The obvious 'well that seems dumb of you' can remain unsaid, she's not in fact an idiot. 

 

"I keep thinking about how - she was a better Knight-Commander than me because she wanted to trust everyone, and was pretty sure everyone had good in them and that you could just be honest with them, and she was wrong but it was so good for people anyway -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She didn't. Trust me, that is, not after -

 

...She wanted to, though. I suppose that was good for me in itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'd have been so upset, if she'd guessed your plans. I assume this is part of why she did not get to learn of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it was just that - I would have told her. She would have hated me for it but - it's not really doing right by her, not to tell her for that reason. I knew what she was going to become and I knew what I was going to become and - I was afraid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- she would have been devastated but I can't imagine she would have hated you for it." Iomedae hated Asmodeus, and Urgathoa, and Erum-Hel, and vanishingly rarely any human beings. Took a grim satisfaction in beating them, sure. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you're right. Your memories of her are definitely more recent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The difference may not really matter anyway. I am sure you care more about whether she tries to kill you than how she would feel about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Her hating me for it would not be reason not to tell her, her trying to destroy me for it is - so it doesn't really matter what - precise emotions she would have felt - no, I guess maybe it does. Not to my choices, just to how - I feel about it - when I let myself.

If you weren't here this would be well past the point where I turn into a wight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that ...help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the short term sure. On the scales of years or decades - maybe. It doesn't seem to make it worse. Maybe it does on the scale of centuries, I don't have a wight-free century to compare it to. It doesn't come up very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I think I'm not going to try it because it will feel very hypocritical to be mad at Iomedae for not feeling anything if I'm doing it too. ...tempting, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, wights still feel things, it's just that - most of it is quieter, softer. Easier to think about things when the emotions aren't - screaming at you...Except anger. It doesn't help at all with anger." She sighs. "At any rate don't try it now, please. It's good to be touching another living person who's not at all trying to suck my soul out with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

It really is. He just holds her for a while, quietly. 

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

They aren't going to take a second shot at Terendelev; there's no point, until they learn who has been successfully spying on them and probably until they neutralize them. It's in any event time to start planning for the campaign season. They can't push the perimeter in very far, because the rifts are growing, but they can reclaim two more of the fortresses lost since the First Crusade, which shores the strategic situation up at least marginally. And they can in fact start trying to take prisoners and get an understanding of the geography of the Abyss and the situation there such that operations there might not be completely insane. 

 

 

Ember persuades a Baphomet cultist to come to Marit and tearfully confess, resulting in the arrest of three more of them, by promising that Marit won't execute any of the four. He intends to abide by this promise even though Ember had absolutely no authorization to make it but he's mad at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They should go somewhere far away from here and stop being Baphomet cultists! Being Baphomet cultists was really bad for them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it was, and I'm proud of you for talking one of them into confessing, but you cannot make promises about what the Crusade will do with their friends. What if one of their friends had been - the person who interfered with rescuing Terendelev, or someone else who poses a great danger if let go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then it would still be good for them to stop being a Baphomet cultist and go be something else instead!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Again, that is not where our disagreement lies. If you are not going to promise to stop making promises on my behalf, then I will have to tell everybody that your promises aren't real, because otherwise I'm - letting them rely on them, when I don't in fact mean to necessarily keep them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - well of course I wouldn't promise anything you're not actually going to do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ember, this is very important to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't like killing people. It's not good for you. It's not good for them. And it makes it harder for all of the other Baphomet cultists in the city to - stop, and walk away."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

" - we can discuss a general amnesty for former Baphomet cultists who are willing to renounce him and be sent out of Drezen to someplace that'll take them. If there's some place that'll take them. If you agree you won't tell anyone I've organized that before I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds really good, I think. And - I'm sorry for making you afraid. I didn't want to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Marit will grumpily ask his assembled advisors if any of them know of a place that wants arguably-repentant Baphomet cultists.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A gallows."

Permalink Mark Unread

Right, how about anyone who is not a Hellknight. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Lastwall isn't going to take them. Somewhere in the River Kingdoms probably will, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Catherine looks thoughtful. "Cyprian might take them if they're unambiguously unrepentant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be a treaty violation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course it would. Apologies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"By the treaty I can't send prisoners elsewhere at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"By the treaty you cannot deliver servants of the Abyss into a treaty ally's territory against that ally's will or without their knowledge no matter how indirect you are about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

What would Iomedae do.

 

 

Iomedae would go down to Mengkare's stupid island and convince him to take them, by being Iomedae. This route isn't available to people who aren't Iomedae.

"Fine. I'll tell Ember I tried, no luck, we can't do a general amnesty, and I guess I'll have someone petrify the ones she already got until that changes."

Permalink Mark Unread

".- she told them you wouldn't kill them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Which is, to be clear, the only reason we have them at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmph.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's... certainly a predicament. How unsure are you, of their repentance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one who Ember initially got to confess - and to turn in her friends, if only Ember promised they wouldn't be executed - seems pretty sincerely regretful about her life choices which do seem very easy to regret. The other three - managed a truth spell saying they regretted their life choices and didn't intend to worship Baphomet any more. Ember says they are also sorry, and scared, and just need to go somewhere far away from here where they can stop having anything to do with the war, and Ember is very insightful but somewhat limited in perspective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds - sincere enough that Ember might be right it'll stick if they're away from the front. Andoran?" And then because it looks like Regill's about to speak up again, she adds "Andoran would genuinely take them and keep them, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmph.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll get a ruling on if it's permitted before I do it. I'd feel better about that, it's closer to keeping Ember's word for her - yes, I have told her that she must absolutely never do it again -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well, Commander."

 

 


 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So," (Alfirin is impersonating Marit's elf wizard, at the moment) "Where do we hide this body, when it's not in use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Between the second floor and the third in the north wing, there's a disused staircase, blocked off. I scouted it out as a Teleport location if I ever wanted to get into my fortress unnoticed, or Dimension Door out from anywhere else in the citadel. You could put up a phase door if you don't want to dimension door back and forth every time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One phase door, seven dimension doors - Phase door's cheaper, I suppose. Thanks for the location. I'll want to put up a private sanctum every day - probably not worth making permanent." She can't actually cast that straightforwardly anymore. She's not sure if she should ask Marit for help and reveal that she can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm planning to ask Seetvas to make us some rods of Extend Spell as soon as he's back," says Marit, who thinks the relevant cost is just the daily fifth-circle spell. "It might be worth a Permanency, though. I will at some point soon get to have a clone myself and, not being Plane Shift capable, will probably want it here in Drezen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep scrolls around, in case - but Drezen's probably more practical. I'll put it up permanent if you'll authorize the use of diamond dust."

Permalink Mark Unread

Marit makes a thoughtful face. "No, I won't, but I'll pay you personally for it." And he opens his Bag of Holding and begins counting out an approximately fair set of gemstones for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

" - I suppose if it's just for you and me, it's not exactly a fair use of Crusade funds - " She takes half the gemstones and closes Marit's hand on the rest. "I'll go fetch the diamond dust, then." plane shift.

Permalink Mark Unread

He really does like her. He's not planning to sleep with her, because of the murders, but he really really does like her and is not even trying to stop.